summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/7lbhp10.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/7lbhp10.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/7lbhp10.txt7977
1 files changed, 7977 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/7lbhp10.txt b/old/7lbhp10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..73dbbf8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/7lbhp10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7977 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Look Back on Happiness, by Knut Hamsun
+#5 in our series by Knut Hamsun
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
+copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
+this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
+
+This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
+Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the
+header without written permission.
+
+Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
+eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is
+important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
+how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a
+donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
+
+
+Title: Look Back on Happiness
+
+Author: Knut Hamsun
+
+Release Date: July, 2005 [EBook #8445]
+[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule]
+[This file was first posted on July 11, 2003]
+
+Edition: 10
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LOOK BACK ON HAPPINESS ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Eric Eldred, Robert Connal
+and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team.
+
+
+
+
+
+LOOK BACK ON HAPPINESS
+
+KNUT HAMSUN
+
+Translated from the Norwegian
+By PAULA WIKING
+
+
+
+
+LOOK BACK ON HAPPINESS
+
+
+
+
+I
+
+
+I have gone to the forest.
+
+Not because I am offended about anything, or very unhappy about men's evil
+ways; but since the forest will not come to me, I must go to it. That is
+all. I have not gone this time as a slave and a vagabond. I have money
+enough and am overfed, stupefied with success and good fortune, if you
+understand that. I have left the world as a sultan leaves rich food and
+harems and flowers, and clothes himself in a hair shirt.
+
+Really, I could make quite a song and dance about it. For I mean to roam
+and think and make great irons red-hot. Nietzsche no doubt would have
+spoken thus: The last word I spake unto men achieved their praise, and
+they nodded. But it was my last word; and I went into the forest. For then
+did I comprehend the truth, that my speech must needs be dishonest or
+foolish.... But I said nothing of the kind; I simply went to the forest.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+You must not believe that nothing ever happens here. The snowflakes drift
+down just as they do in the city, and the birds and beasts scurry about
+from morning till night, and from night till morning. I could send solemn
+stories from this place, but I do not. I have sought the forest for
+solitude and for the sake of my great irons; for I have great irons which
+lie within me and grow red-hot. So I deal with myself accordingly. Suppose
+I were to meet a buck reindeer one day, then I might say to myself:
+
+"Great heavens, this is a buck reindeer, he's dangerous!"
+
+But if then I should be too frightened, I might tell myself a comforting
+lie and say it was a calf or some feathered beast.
+
+You say nothing happens here?
+
+One day I saw two Lapps meet. A boy and a girl. At first they behaved as
+people do. "_Boris!_" they said to each other and smiled. But
+immediately after, both fell at full length in the snow and were gone from
+my sight. After a quarter of an hour had passed, I thought, "You'd better
+see to them; they may be smothered in the snow." But then they got up and
+went their separate ways.
+
+In all my weatherbeaten days, I have never seen such a greeting as that.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Day and night I live in a deserted hut of peat into which I must crawl on
+my hands and knees. Someone must have built it long ago and used it, for
+lack of a better,--perhaps a man who was in hiding, a man who concealed
+himself here for a few autumn days. There are two of us in the hut, that
+is if you regard Madame as a person; otherwise there is only one. Madame
+is a mouse I live with, to whom I have given this honorary title. She eats
+everything I put aside for her in the nooks and corners, and sometimes she
+sits watching me.
+
+When I first came, there was stale straw in the hut, which Madame by all
+means was allowed to keep; for my own bed I cut fresh pine twigs, as is
+fitting. I have an ax and a saw and the necessary crockery. And I have a
+sleeping bag of sheepskin with the wool inside. I keep a fire burning in
+the fireplace all night, and my shirt, which hangs by it, smells of fresh
+resin in the morning. When I want coffee, I go out, fill the kettle with
+clean snow, and hang it over the fire till the snow turns to water.
+
+Is this a life worth living?
+
+There you have betrayed yourself. This is a life you do not understand.
+Yes, your home is in the city, and you have furnished it with vanities,
+with pictures and books; but you have a wife and a servant and a hundred
+expenses. Asleep or awake you must keep pace with the world and are never
+at peace. I have peace. You are welcome to your intellectual pastimes and
+books and art and newspapers; welcome, too, to your bars and your whisky
+that only makes me ill. Here am I in the forest, quite content. If you ask
+me intellectual questions and try to trip me up, then I will reply, for
+example, that God is the origin of all things and that truly men are mere
+specks and atoms in the universe. You are no wiser than I. But if you
+should go so far as to ask me what is eternity, then I know quite as much
+in this matter, too, and reply thus: Eternity is merely unborn time,
+nothing but unborn time.
+
+My friend, come here to me and I will take a mirror from my pocket and
+reflect the sun on your face, my friend.
+
+You lie in bed till ten or eleven in the morning, yet you are weary,
+exhausted, when you get up. I see you in my mind's eye as you go out into
+the street; the morning has dawned too early on your blinking eyes. I rise
+at five quite refreshed. It is still dark outdoors, yet there is enough to
+look at--the moon, the stars, the clouds, and the weather portents for the
+day. I prophesy the weather for many hours ahead. In what key do the winds
+whistle? Is the crack of the ice in the Glimma light and dry, or deep and
+long? These are splendid portents, and as it grows lighter, I add the
+visible signs to the audible ones, and learn still more.
+
+Then a narrow streak of daylight appears far down in the east, the stars
+fade from the sky, and soon light reigns over all. A crow flies over the
+woods, and I warn Madame not to go outside the hut or she will be
+devoured.
+
+But if fresh snow has fallen, the trees and copses and the great rocks
+take on giant, unearthly shapes, as though they had come from another
+world in the night. A storm-felled pine with its root torn up looks like a
+witch petrified in the act of performing strange rites.
+
+Here a hare has sprung by, and yonder are the tracks of a solitary
+reindeer. I shake out my sleeping bag and after hanging it high in a tree
+to escape Madame, who eats everything, I follow the tracks of the reindeer
+into the forest. It has jogged along without haste, but toward a definite
+goal--straight east to meet the day. By the banks of the Skiel, which is
+so rapid that its waters never freeze, the reindeer has stopped to drink,
+to scrape the hillside for moss, to rest a while, and then moved on.
+
+And perhaps what this reindeer has done is all the knowledge and
+experience I gain that day. It seems much to me. The days are short; at
+two, I am already strolling homeward in the deep twilight, with the good,
+still night approaching. Then I begin to cook. I have a great deal of meat
+stored in three pure-white drifts of snow. In fact I have something even
+better: eight fat cheeses of reindeer milk, to eat with butter and
+crisp-bread.
+
+While the pot is boiling I lie down, and gaze at the fire till I fall
+asleep. I take my midday nap before my meal. And when I waken, the food is
+cooked, filling the hut with an aroma of meat and resin. Madame darts back
+and forth across the floor and at length gets her share. I eat, and light
+my cutty-pipe.
+
+The day is at an end. All has been well, and I have had no unpleasantness.
+In the great silence surrounding me, I am the only adult, roaming man;
+this makes me bigger and more important, God's kin. And I believe the
+red-hot irons within me are progressing well, for God does great things
+for his kin.
+
+I lie thinking of the reindeer, the path it took, what it did by the
+river, and how it continued on its journey. There under the trees it has
+nibbled, and its horns have rubbed against the bark, leaving their marks;
+there an osier bed has forced it to turn aside; but just beyond, it has
+straightened its path and continued east once more. All this I think of.
+
+And you? Have you read in a newspaper, which disagrees with another
+newspaper, what the public in Norway is thinking of old-age insurance?
+
+
+
+
+II
+
+
+On stormy days I sit indoors and find something to occupy my time. Perhaps
+I write letters to some acquaintance or other telling him I am well, and
+hope to hear the same from him. But I cannot post the letters, and they
+grow older every day. Not that it matters. I have tied the letters to a
+string that hangs from the ceiling to prevent Madame from gnawing at them.
+
+
+One day a man came to the hut. He walked swiftly and stealthily; his
+clothes were ordinary and he wore no collar, for he was a laboring man. He
+carried a sack, and I wondered what could be in it.
+
+"Good morning," we said to each other. "Fine weather in the woods."
+
+"I didn't expect to find anybody in the hut," said the man. His manner was
+at once forceful and discontented; he flung down the sack without
+humility.
+
+"He may know something about me," I thought, "since he is such a man."
+
+"Have you lived here long?" he asked. "And are you leaving soon?"
+
+"Is the hut yours, perhaps?" I asked in my turn.
+
+Then he looked at me.
+
+"Because if the hut is yours, that's another matter," I said. "But I don't
+intend like a pickpocket to take it with me when I leave."
+
+I spoke gently and jestingly to avoid committing a blunder by my speech.
+
+But I had said quite the right thing; the man at once lost his assurance.
+Somehow I had made him feel that I knew more about him than he knew about
+me.
+
+When I asked him to come in, he was grateful and said:
+
+"Thank you, but I'm afraid I'll get snow all over your floor."
+
+Then he took special pains to wipe his boots clean, and bringing his sack
+with him, crawled in.
+
+"I could give you some coffee," I said.
+
+"You shouldn't trouble on my account," he replied, wiping his face and
+panting with the heat, "though I've been walking all night."
+
+"Are you crossing the fjeld?"
+
+"That depends. I don't suppose there's work to be got on a winter day on
+the other side, either."
+
+I gave him coffee.
+
+"Got anything to eat?" he said. "It's a shame to ask you. A round of
+crisp-bread? I had no chance to bring food with me."
+
+"Yes, I've got bread, butter, and reindeer cheese. Help yourself."
+
+"It's not so easy for a lot of people in the winter," said the man as he
+ate.
+
+"Could you take some letters to the village for me?" I asked. "I'll pay
+you for it."
+
+"Oh, no, I couldn't do that," the man replied. "I'm afraid that's
+impossible. I must cross the fjeld now. I've heard there's work in
+Hilling, in the Hilling Forest. So I can't."
+
+"Must get his back up a bit again," I thought. "He just sits now there
+without any guts at all. In the end he'll start begging for a few
+coppers."
+
+I felt his sack and said:
+
+"What's this you're lugging about with you? Heavy things?"
+
+"Mind your own business!" was his instant retort, as he drew the sack
+closer to him.
+
+"I wasn't going to steal any of it; I'm no thief," I said, jesting again.
+
+"I don't care what you are," he muttered.
+
+The day wore on. Since I had a visitor, I had no desire to go to the
+woods, but wanted to sit and talk to him and ask him questions. He was a
+very ordinary man, of no great interest to the irons in my fire, with
+dirty hands, uneducated and uninteresting in his speech; probably he had
+stolen the things in his sack. Later I learned that he was quick in much
+small knowledge that life had taught him. He complained that his heels
+felt cold, and took off his boots. And no wonder he felt cold, for where
+the heels of his stockings should have been there were only great holes.
+He borrowed a knife to cut away the ragged edges, and then drew on the
+stockings again back to front, so that the torn soles came over his
+instep. When he had put on his boots again, he said, "There, now it's nice
+and warm."
+
+He did no harm. If he took down the saw and the ax from their hooks to
+inspect them, he put them back again where he had found them. When he
+examined the letters, trying perhaps to read the addresses, he did not let
+them go carelessly, leaving them to swing back and forth, but held the
+string so that it hung motionless. I had no reason to complain about him.
+
+He had his midday meal with me, and when he had eaten, he said:
+
+"Do you mind if I cut myself some pine twigs to sit on?"
+
+He went out to cut off some soft pine, and we had to move Madame's straw
+to make room for the man inside the hut. Then we lay on our twigs, burning
+resin and talking.
+
+He was still there in the afternoon, still lying down as though to
+postpone the time of his leaving. When it began to grow dark, he went to
+the low doorway and looked out at the weather. Then, turning his head
+back, he asked:
+
+"Do you think there'll be snow tonight?"
+
+"You ask me questions and I ask you questions," I said, "but it looks like
+snow; the smoke is blowing down."
+
+It made him uneasy to think it might snow, and he said he had better leave
+that night. Suddenly he flew into a rage. For as I lay there, I stretched,
+so that my hand accidentally touched his sack again.
+
+"You leave me alone!" he shouted, tearing the sack from my grasp. "Don't
+you touch that sack, or I'll show you!"
+
+I replied that I had meant nothing by it, and had no intention of stealing
+anything from him.
+
+"Stealing, eh! What of it? I'm not afraid of you, and don't you go
+thinking I am! Look, here's what I've got in the bag," said the man, and
+began to rummage in it and to show me the contents: three pairs of new
+mittens, some sort of thick cloth for garments, a bag of barley, a side of
+bacon, sixteen rolls of tobacco, and a few large lumps of sugar candy. In
+the bottom of the bag was perhaps half a bushel of coffee beans.
+
+No doubt it was all from the general stores, with the exception of a heap
+of broken crisp-bread, which might have been stolen elsewhere.
+
+"So you've got crisp-bread after all," I said.
+
+"If you knew anything about it, you wouldn't talk like that," the man
+replied. "When I'm crossing the fjeld on foot, walking and walking, don't
+I need food to put in my belly? It's blasphemy to listen to you!"
+
+Neatly and carefully he put everything back into the sack, each article in
+its turn. He took pains to build up the rolls of tobacco round the bacon,
+to protect the cloth from grease stains.
+
+"You might buy this cloth from me," he said. "I'll
+let you have it cheap. It's duffle. It only gets in my way."
+
+"How much do you want for it?" I asked.
+
+"There's enough for a whole suit of clothes, maybe more," he said to
+himself as he spread it out.
+
+I said to the man:
+
+"Truly you come here into the forest bringing with you life and the world
+and intellectual values and news. Let us talk a little. Tell me something:
+are you afraid your footprints will be visible tomorrow if there's fresh
+snow tonight?"
+
+"That's my business. I've crossed the field before and I know many paths,"
+he muttered. "I'll let you have the cloth for a few crowns."
+
+I shook my head, so the man again neatly folded the cloth and put it back
+in the bag exactly as though it belonged to him.
+
+"I'll cut it up into material for trousers; then the pieces won't be so
+large, and I'll be able to sell it."
+
+"You'd better leave enough for a whole suit in one piece," I said, "and
+cut up the rest for trousers."
+
+"You think so? Yes, maybe you're right."
+
+We calculated how much would be necessary for a grown man's suit, and took
+down the string from which the letters hung to measure our own clothes, so
+as to be sure to get the measurements right. Then we cut into the edge of
+the cloth, and tore it across. In addition to one complete suit, there was
+enough left for two good-sized pairs of trousers.
+
+Then the man offered to sell me other things out of his sack, and I bought
+some coffee and a few rolls of tobacco. He put the money away in a leather
+purse, and I saw how empty the purse was, and the circumstantial and
+poverty-stricken fashion in which he put the money away, afterward feeling
+the outside of his pocket.
+
+"You haven't been able to sell me much," I said, "but I don't need any
+more than that."
+
+"Business is business," said he. "I don't complain."
+
+It was quite decent of him.
+
+While he was making ready to depart and clearing his bed of pine needles
+out of the way, I thought pityingly of his sordid little theft. Stealing
+because he was needy--a side of bacon and a length of cloth which he was
+trying to sell in the forest! Theft has indeed ceased to be a matter of
+great moment. This is because legal punishment for misdemeanors of all
+kinds has also ceased to be of great moment. It is only a dull, human
+punishment; the religious element has been removed from the law, and a
+local magistrate is no longer a man of mystic power.
+
+I well remember the last time I heard a judge explain the meaning of the
+oath as it should be explained. It chilled us all to the bone to hear him.
+We need some witchcraft again, and the Sixth Book of Moses, and the sin
+against the Holy Ghost, and signing your name in the blood of a newly
+baptized child! Steal a sack of money and silver treasure, if you like,
+and hide the sack in the hills where on autumn evenings a blue flame will
+hover over the spot. But don't come to me with three pairs of mittens and
+a side of household bacon!
+
+The man no longer worried about the sack; leaving it behind, he crawled
+out of the hut to study the weather. The coffee and tobacco I had bought I
+put back into the sack, for I did not need them. When he returned, he
+said:
+
+"I think after all I'd better stop the night here with you, if you don't
+mind."
+
+In the evening he gave no indication of being prepared to contribute any
+of his own food. I cooked some coffee and gave him some dry bread to eat
+with it.
+
+"You shouldn't have expenses for me," he said.
+
+Then he began to rummage in his sack again, pushing the bacon well down so
+that the cloth might not be stained by it; after this he took off his
+leather belt and put it round the sack, with a loop to carry over one
+shoulder.
+
+"Now if I take the neck of the sack over the other shoulder, I'll find it
+easier to carry," he said.
+
+I gave him my letters to post on the other side of the fjeld and he stowed
+them away safely, slapping the outside of his pocket afterward; I also
+gave him a special envelope in which to keep the money for the stamps, and
+tied it to the neck of the sack.
+
+"Where do you live?" I asked him.
+
+"Where can a poor man live? Of course I live by the sea. I'm sorry to say
+I have a wife and children--no use denying it."
+
+"How many children have you?"
+
+"Four. One's got a crippled arm and the others--there's something wrong
+with all of them. It's not easy for a poor devil. My wife's ill, and a few
+days ago she thought she was dying and wanted Communion."
+
+A sad note crept into his voice. But the note was false. He was telling me
+a pack of lies. When they came to look for him from the village, no
+Christian would have the heart to accuse a man with such a large and sick
+family. This, no doubt, was his meaning.
+
+Man, oh man, thou art worse than a mouse!
+
+I questioned him no further, but asked him to sing something, a ballad or
+a song, since we had nothing else to do.
+
+"I've no heart to sing now," he replied. "Except possibly a hymn."
+
+"All right; sing a hymn, then."
+
+"Not now. I'd like to do you a favor, but--"
+
+His uneasiness was rising. A little later he took his sack and went out.
+
+"Well, he's gone," I thought, "but he hasn't said the customary
+peace-be-with-you. I'm glad I've come into the forest," I thought. "This
+is my home, and from this day forth, no mother's son shall come within my
+walls again."
+
+I made an elaborate agreement with myself that I should have no more truck
+with men.
+
+"Madame, come here," I said. "I esteem you highly, and herewith, Madame, I
+undertake to enter upon a union with you for life!"
+
+Half an hour later, the man returned. He carried no sack.
+
+"I thought you'd gone," I said.
+
+"Gone? I'm not a dog," he replied. "I've met people before this, and I say
+good morning when I come and peace-be-with-you when I go. You shouldn't
+sneer at me, you know."
+
+"What have you done with the sack?"
+
+"I've carried it part of the way."
+
+His concealing the sack in case anyone should come proved he had
+forethought, for it was easier to get away scot-free without a burden on
+one's back. To stop him from telling me any more lies about his poverty, I
+said:
+
+"I expect you've raised plenty of dust in your day? Still do, for that
+matter?"
+
+"Well, I do what I can," he replied cheerfully. "I can lift a barrel
+easier than most, and nobody was able to dance me off the floor last
+Christmas! Hush--is that someone coming?"
+
+We listened. His eyes darted toward the entrance, and in a moment he had
+chosen to meet danger halfway. He was taut and splendid; I could see his
+jaw working.
+
+"It's nothing," I said.
+
+Resolute and strong as a bull, he crawled out of the hut and was gone for
+a few minutes. When he returned, breathing heavily, he said:
+
+"It's nothing."
+
+We lay down for the night.
+
+"In God's name!" he said, as he settled himself on his pine bed. I fell
+asleep at once, and for some time slept deeply. But during the night
+restlessness seized on the man again. "Peace be with you!" I heard him
+mutter as he crawled out of the hut.
+
+In the morning I burned the man's bed of pine needles; it made a lively
+fire of crackling pine in the hut.
+
+Outside, the ground was covered with new-fallen snow.
+
+
+
+
+III
+
+
+There is nothing like being left alone again, to walk peacefully with
+oneself in the woods. To boil one's coffee and fill one's pipe, and to
+think idly and slowly as one does it.
+
+There, now I'll fill the kettle with snow, I think, and now I'm crushing
+the coffee beans with a stone; later I must beat my sleeping bag well in
+the snow and get the wool white again. There is nothing in this of
+literature or great novels or public opinion; does it matter? But then I
+haven't been toiling just to get this coffee into my life. Literature?
+When Rome ruled the world, she was no more than Greece's apprentice in
+literature. Yet Rome ruled the world. Let us look too at another country
+we know: it fought a war of independence the glory of which still shines,
+and it brought forth the greatest school of painting in the world. Yet it
+had no literature, and has none today....
+
+Day by day I grow more knowing in the ways of the trees and the moss and
+the snow on the ground, and all things are my friends. The stump of a fir
+tree stands thawing in the sun; I feel my familiarity with it grow, and
+sometimes I stand there loving it, for there is something in it that moves
+my soul. The bark is badly broken. One winter in the deep snow, the tree
+must have been crippled, and now it points upward long and naked. I put
+myself in its place, and look at it with pity. My eyes perhaps have the
+simple, animal expression that human eyes had in the age of the mastodons.
+
+No doubt you will seize this opportunity to mock me, for there are many
+amusing things you can say about me and this stump of a fir. Yet in your
+heart, you know that I am superior to you in this as in everything else,
+with the single exception that I have not your conventional
+accomplishments, nor have I passed examinations. About the forest and the
+earth you can teach me nothing, for here I feel what no man else has felt.
+
+Sometimes I take the wrong direction and lose my way. Yes, truly this may
+happen sometimes. But I do not begin to twist and lose myself outside my
+very door, like the children of the city. I am twelve miles out, far up
+the opposite bank of the Skjel River, before I begin to get lost, and then
+only on a sunless day, with perhaps thick, wild snow coming down, and no
+north or south in the sky. Then you must know the special marks of this
+kind of tree and that, the galipot of the pine, the bark of deciduous
+trees, the moss that grows at their roots, the angle of the south and
+north-pointing branches, the stones that are moss-covered and those that
+are bare, and the pattern of the network of veins in the leaves. From all
+these things while there is daylight I can find my way.
+
+But if the dusk falls, I know it will be impossible for me to get home
+till the next day. "How shall I pass this night?" I say to myself. And I
+roam about till I find a sheltered spot; the best is a crag standing with
+its back to the wind. Here I collect a few armfuls of pine needles, button
+my jacket tight, and take a long time to settle. No one who has not tried
+it knows anything of the fine pleasure that streams through the soul as
+one sits in a snug shelter on such a night. I light my pipe to pass the
+time, but the tobacco doesn't agree with me because I haven't eaten, so I
+put some resin in my mouth to chew as I lie thinking of many things. The
+snow continues to fall outside; if I have been lucky enough to find a
+shelter facing the right way, the snowdrifts will close in over me and
+form a crest like a roof above my retreat. Then I am quite safe, and may
+sleep or wake as I please; there will be no danger of freezing my feet.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Two men came to my hut; they were in a great hurry, and one of them called
+to me:
+
+"Good morning. Has a man passed this way?"
+
+I didn't like his face. I was not his servant and his question was too
+stupid.
+
+"Many people may have passed this way. Do you mean have I _seen_ a
+man go by?"
+
+So much for him!
+
+"I meant what I said," the man replied surlily. "I'm asking you in the
+name of the law."
+
+"Oh."
+
+I had no desire for further conversation, and crawled into my hut.
+
+The two men followed me. The constable grinned and said:
+
+"Did you _see_ a man pass by here yesterday?"
+
+"No," I said.
+
+They looked at each other, and took counsel together; then they left the
+hut and returned to the village.
+
+I thought: What zeal this policeman showed in the execution of his duties,
+how he shone with public spirit! There will be bonuses for the capture and
+transport of the criminal; there will be honor in having carried out the
+deed. All mankind should adopt this man because he is its son, created in
+its image! Where are the irons? He would rattle the links a little and
+lift them on his arm like the train of a riding skirt, to make me feel his
+terrifying power to put people in irons ... I feel nothing.
+
+And what tradesmen--what kings of trade--we have today! They instantly
+miss what a man can carry off in a sack, and notify the police.
+
+From now on I begin to long for the spring. My peat hut lies still too
+near to mankind, and I will build myself another when the frost has gone
+out of the ground. On the other side of the Skjel, I have chosen a spot in
+the forest which I think I shall like. It is twenty-four miles from the
+village and eighteen across the fjeld.
+
+
+
+
+IV
+
+
+Have I said that I was too near men? Heaven help me, for some days in
+succession I have been taking strolls in the forest, saying good morning
+and pretending I was in human company. If it was a man I imagined beside
+me, we carried on a long, intelligent conversation, but if it was a woman,
+I was polite: "Let me carry your parcel, miss." Once it must have been the
+Lapp's daughter I seemed to meet, for I flattered her most lavishly and
+offered to carry her fur cloak if she would take it off and walk in her
+skin; tut, tut.
+
+Heaven help me, I am no longer too near men. And probably I will not build
+that peat hut still further away from them.
+
+The days grow longer, and I do not mind. The truth is that in the winter I
+suffered privation and learned much in order to master myself. It has
+taken time and sometimes a resolute will, so it cannot be denied that I am
+paying for my education rather dearly. Sometimes I have been needlessly
+stern with myself.
+
+"There is a loaf of bread," I said. "It doesn't surprise me, it doesn't
+interest me; I am used to it. But if you see no bread for twelve hours, it
+will mean something to you," I said, and hid the bread away.
+
+That was in the winter.
+
+Were they dreary days? No, good days. My liberty was so great that I could
+do and think as I pleased; I was alone, the bear of the forest. But even
+in the heart of the forest no man dares speak aloud without looking round;
+rather, he walks in silence. For a time you console yourself that it's
+typically English to be silent, it's regal to be silent. But suddenly you
+find this has gone too far, your mouth begins to wake, to stretch, and
+suddenly to shout nonsense.
+
+"Bricks for the palace! The calf is much stronger today!"
+
+Perhaps if your voice is strong, the sound will carry for a quarter of a
+mile--but then you feel a sting as though after a slap. If only you had
+kept your regal silence! One day the postman who crosses the fjeld once a
+month came on me just as I had shouted.
+
+"What?" he called from the wood.
+
+"Careful below!" I called back to save my face. "I've put out a trap."
+
+But with the longer days, my courage grows; it must be the spring that
+causes this mysterious revival within me, and I no longer fear a shout
+more or less. I needlessly rattle my pots and pans as I cook, and I sing
+at the top of my voice. It is spring.
+
+Yesterday I stood on a hillock and looked out across the wintry woods.
+They have a different expression now; they have gone gray and bedraggled,
+and the midday sun has thawed down the snow and diminished it. There are
+catkins everywhere, drifts of them in the underbrush, looking like letters
+of the alphabet piled in a heap. The moon rises, the stars break forth. I
+am cold and shiver a little, but I have nothing to do in the hut, and
+prefer to shiver as long as possible. In the winter I did nothing so
+foolish, but went home if I was cold. Now I'm tired of that, too. It is
+the spring.
+
+The sky is pure and cool, lying wide open to all the stars. There is a
+great flock of worlds up in that endless meadow, tiny, teeming worlds, so
+tiny that they are like the sound of a tinkling bell; as I look at them, I
+can hear thousands of tiny bells. Yes, certainly I am being drawn more and
+more toward the grassy slopes of spring.
+
+
+
+
+V
+
+
+I fill the fireplace with pine wood, hoist my belongings to my back, and
+leave the hut. "Farewell, Madame."
+
+That was the end.
+
+I feel no pleasure at leaving my shelter, but a touch of sadness--as I
+always do on leaving a place that has been my home for some time. But all
+the world stands outside calling to me. Indeed I am like all lovers of the
+woods and fields; wordlessly we had agreed to meet, and as I sat there
+last night, I felt my eyes being drawn to the door.
+
+Several times I look back at the hut, with the smoke rising up from the
+chimney; the smoke billows and waves to me, and I wave back.
+
+The silky pallor of the morning refreshes me; in a long blue haze over the
+forest, a slow dawn rises. It looks like a cheerful piratical coast in the
+sky before me. The mountains are all on my left.
+
+After a few hours' march I am like new from top to toe, and I press on
+swiftly. I beat the air with my stick, and it says "hoo" as it swishes;
+whenever I think I deserve it, I sit down and give myself food.
+
+No, you have not my pleasures in the town.
+
+I beat my legs with my stick from the sheer exuberance of living, and
+nearly cry out. I behave as though the burden on my back had no weight,
+taking needless leaps, and overexerting myself a little; but an
+overexertion to which one is driven by inner content is easy to bear. In
+my solitude, many miles from men and houses, I am in a childishly happy
+and carefree state of mind, which you are incapable of understanding
+unless someone explains it to you. I play a little game with myself,
+pretending to have discovered a remarkable kind of tree. At first I pay
+little attention, then I stretch my neck and contract my eyelids and gaze.
+
+
+"What!" I say to myself. "Surely it couldn't be--"
+
+I throw down my burden and approach, inspect the tree and nod sagely,
+saying it is a strange, fabled tree that I have discovered. And I take out
+my notebook and describe it.
+
+Merely jest and happiness, a queer little impulse to play. Children have
+done it before me. And here comes no postman to surprise me. As suddenly
+as I have begun the game, I end it again, as children do. But for a moment
+I was transported back to the dear, foolish bliss of childhood.
+
+Perhaps it was the anticipation of soon seeing men again that made me
+playful and happy!
+
+Next day, just as a raw mist descends on mountain and forest, I reach the
+Lapp's house. I enter. But though I meet with nothing but kindness, a Lapp
+hut contains little that is interesting. There are spoons and knives of
+bone on the peat wall, and a small paraffin lamp hangs from the roof. The
+Lapp himself is a dull nonentity who can neither tell fortunes nor
+conjure. His daughter has gone across the field; she has learned to read,
+but not to write, at the village school. The two old people, husband and
+wife, are fools. The whole family share a sort of animal dumbness; if I
+ask them a question, I may or may not get half a reply: "Mm-no, mm-yes." I
+am not a Lapp, and so they distrust me.
+
+All the afternoon the mist lay white on the forest. I slept a while. In
+the evening, the sky was clear again, and there were a few degrees of
+frost. I left the hut. The moon stood full and silent above the earth.
+
+Heigh-ho--what untuned strings!
+
+ But where are the birds all gone away,
+ and what kind of place is this?
+ Here where I stand nothing moves or stirs,
+ in this world that is dead, no event occurs;
+ I stand in a silvermine.
+ My eyes sweep round, but I sorely miss
+ a homely, well-known outline.
+
+ And so he came to a silver wood--
+ thus ran an ancient tale.
+ Here rests a song of shimmering fire
+ as though it were sung by a starry choir.
+ And swift in my youth, I leap
+ to bind fast the troll, the cunning male,
+ and awaken a maid from her sleep.
+
+ Today I smile at childish tales,
+ old age has made me wise.
+ Once proudly in prodigal youth I trod,
+ now by age my foot is heavily shod;
+ yet my heart--my heart would fly.
+ I am driven by fire and bound by ice,
+ no rest nor repose have I.
+
+ A shuddering chill falls on the night,
+ like a cloud from the lungs in the cold.
+ There passed a great gust through the silver lace
+ of the woods, like a lion's royal pace
+ on paws that are soundless and still.
+ It may be a god on his evening stroll.
+ The roots of the forest thrill.
+
+When I returned to the hut, the daughter had also returned home, and sat
+eating after her long march. Olga the Lapp, tiny and queer, conceived in a
+snowdrift, in the course of a greeting. "_Boris_!" they said and
+fell on their noses.
+
+She had bought red and blue pieces of cloth at the draper's shop in the
+village, and no sooner had she finished eating than she pushed the cups
+and plates away and began to embroider her Sunday jacket with pretty
+strips of the cloth. All the while she never spoke a word, because a
+stranger was in the room.
+
+"You know me, Olga, don't you?"
+
+"Mm."
+
+"But you look so angry."
+
+"M-no."
+
+"How's the snow track across the fjeld?"
+
+"All right."
+
+I knew there was a deserted hut the family had once lived in, and asked:
+
+"How far is it to your old hut?"
+
+"Not far," said Olga.
+
+Olga Lapp has someone to smile at surely, even if she will not smile at
+me. Here she sits in the great forest, pandering to her vanity and sewing
+wonderful scrolls on her jacket. On Sunday, no doubt, she will wear it to
+church and meet the man whose eyes it is meant to gladden.
+
+I was not anxious to stay any longer with these small beings, these human
+grains of sand. As I had slept enough in the afternoon and the moon was
+bright, I prepared to leave. After laying in a further supply of reindeer
+cheese and whatever other food I could get, I left the hut. But what a
+surprise: the bright moonlight was gone, and the sky was overcast; there
+was no frost, only mild weather and wet woods. It was spring.
+
+When Olga Lapp saw this, she advised me against leaving; but why should I
+listen to her chatter? She came with me a little way into the woods to
+direct me, then turned and went back, tiny and queer, her feathers ruffled
+like a hen's.
+
+
+
+
+VI
+
+
+It was difficult to advance. Never mind. A few hours later I found myself
+high up on the fjeld; I must have strayed from the path. What is that dark
+shape there? A mountain peak. And that over there? Another peak. Let us
+pitch camp on the spot, then.
+
+There was a deep goodness and tenderness about this mild night. I sat in
+the dark recalling forgotten memories of my childhood, and many
+experiences in this place and that. And what a satisfaction it is, too, to
+have money in one's pocket, even if one sleeps in the open!
+
+During the night I woke up; I found it growing too warm for me under my
+crag, and loosened my sleeping bag. It seemed to me, too, that a sound
+still hummed in my ear, as though I had called out or sung in my sleep.
+Suddenly I felt completely rested, and turned to look about me. It was
+dark and mild, a stone-still world. The sky was paler than the ring of
+mountains round me; I lay in the center of a city of peaks, at the foot of
+a great cliff, huge to the point of deformity. The wind began to blow, and
+suddenly there was a booming in the distance. Then came a streak of
+lightning, and immediately after the thunder rolled down like a gigantic
+avalanche between the most distant peaks. It was matchless to lie there
+listening, and a supernatural delight, a thrill of enjoyment, ran through
+me. A stranger madness filled me than I had ever felt before, and I gave
+it expression by laughing aloud in wanton and humorous abandon. Many a
+thought ran through my mind, witticisms alternating with moments of such
+great sorrow that I lay sighing deeply. The lightning and thunder came
+closer, and it began to rain--a torrential rain. The echoes were
+overpowering; all nature was an uproar, a hullabalooing. I tried to
+conquer the night by shouting at it, lest mysteriously it should rob me of
+my strength and leave me without a will. These mountains, I thought, are
+sheer incantations against my journey, great planted curses that block my
+path. Or perhaps I have only strayed into a mountains' trade union? But I
+nod my head repeatedly. That means I am brave and happy. Perhaps after all
+they are only stuffed mountains.
+
+More lightning and thunder and torrential rain; it felt as though the
+near-by echo had slapped me, reverberating a hundred times through me.
+Never mind. I have read about many battles and been in a rain of bullets
+before this. Yet in a moment of sadness and humility in the presence of
+the powers about me, I weep and think:
+
+"Who am I now among men? Or am I lost already? Am I nothing already?"
+
+And I cry out and call my name to hear if it still lives.
+
+A wheel of gold turned before my eyes, and the thunder clapped over my
+very head, on my own fjeld. Instantly I started out of the sleeping bag
+and left my shelter. The thunder rolled on, there was lightning and more
+thunder, worlds were uprooted. Why had I not listened to Olga's advice and
+remained in the hut? Is it the Lapps whose magic powers are doing this?
+The Lapps? Those human mites, those mountain dwarfs! What is all this
+noise to me? I made a feeble effort to walk against it, but stopped again,
+for I was among giants, and saw the foolishness of trying to battle with
+the thunder.
+
+I leaned against the side of the mountain: no longer did I stand shouting
+and hurling challenges at my opponent, but looked at him with milk-blue
+eyes. And now that I have yielded, none but a mountain would be so hard.
+But I am not rhymes and rhythms alone; did you think I should waste my
+good brain chasing such rainbows? You lie. Here I lean against the whole
+world, and you, perhaps, believe the blue of my eyes....
+
+At that, the lightning struck me. This was a miracle, and it happened to
+me. It ran down my left elbow, scorching the sleeve of my jacket. The
+lightning seemed like a ball of wool that dropped to the ground. I felt a
+sensation of heat, and saw that the ground farther down the mountain was
+struck a loud blow and then split. A great oppression held me down; a
+spear of darkness shot through me. And then it thundered beyond all
+measure, not long and rumbling, but firm and clear and rattling.
+
+The storm passed on.
+
+
+
+
+VII
+
+
+Next day I arrived at the deserted hut, drenched to the skin, struck by
+lightning, but in a strangely gentle and yielding mood, as after a
+punishment. My good fortune in the midst of my ill-luck made me
+overfriendly to everything; I tramped on without hurting the ground, and I
+avoided sinful thoughts, though it was spring. I was not even out of
+temper when I had to retrace my steps across the fjeld to find my way
+again to the hut. I had time; there was no hurry. I was the first tourist
+of the spring season, and far too early.
+
+So I remained at my ease in the hut for a few days. Sometimes at night
+verses and small poems blossomed in my mind as though I had become a real
+poet. At any rate there were signs that great changes had taken place
+within me since the winter, when I had desired nothing but to lie blinking
+my eyes and be left in peace.
+
+One day when everything was thawing in the sun, I left the hut and walked
+about the mountains for some hours. I had lately been thinking of writing
+some children's verses, addressed to a certain little girl, but nothing
+had come of it. Now as I walked on the mountainside, I felt again a desire
+for this pastime, and worked at it on several occasions, but could not get
+it into shape. The night, when one has slept an hour or two, is the time
+when such things come to one.
+
+So I went straight on to the village and bought myself a good store of
+food. There were many people in this district, and it did me good to hear
+human speech and laughter again; but there was no place here where I could
+stay, and in any case I had come too early. I had much to carry on my way
+home to my hut again. About halfway I met a man, a casual laborer, a
+vagabond, whose name was Solem. Later I heard that he was the bastard son
+of a telegraph operator who had been in Rosenlund nearly a generation
+before.
+
+That this man should have stepped off the path to let me pass with my
+burden was a good trait in him, and I thanked him and said, "I shouldn't
+have run over you in any case, ha, ha!"
+
+He asked me if there was much snow on the way to the village. I told him
+it was much the same as here. "I see," he said, and turned away. I thought
+that perhaps he had come a long way, and since he carried nothing that
+looked like provisions, I offered him some of mine in order to make him
+talk a little. He thanked me and accepted.
+
+He was above middle height, and quite young, not more than in his
+twenties, possibly just on thirty--a fine fellow. After the swaggering
+fashion of wanderers, he had a lock of hair escaping from under the peak
+of his cap; but he wore no beard. This full-grown man still shaved without
+growing tired of doing so, and this, together with his fringe of hair and
+his general manner, gave me the impression that he wished to seem younger
+than he was.
+
+We talked while he ate; he laughed readily and was in a cheerful mood, and
+since his face was beardless and hard, it looked like a laughing iron
+mask. But he was sensible and pleasant. There was only one thing: I had
+been silent for so long that I talked now perhaps too readily; and if it
+happened that both this boy Solem and I spoke at once, he would stop
+immediately to let me have my say. When this had happened several times, I
+grew tired of winning, and stopped too. But that merely made him nod and
+say: "Go ahead."
+
+I explained to him that I idled in solitude, studying strange trees, and
+writing a thing or two about them, that I lived in a hut, but that today I
+had finished my stock of provisions and had had to go to the village. When
+he heard about the hut, he stopped chewing, and sat as though he were
+listening; then he said hastily: "Yes, in a way I know these telegraph
+poles across the mountains very well. Not these particular poles, but
+others. I was a linesman till not long ago."
+
+"Were you?" I said. "Haven't you passed my hut today?" I added.
+
+He hesitated a moment, but when he saw that I was not trying to put him in
+the wrong, he admitted that he had been in the hut and rested, and found
+my crisp-bread there.
+
+"It wasn't easy to sit there without taking some of it," he said.
+
+We spoke of many things. His language was hardly coarse at all, nor did he
+dawdle over his food. My own manners had run wild to such an extent that I
+valued his good behavior.
+
+He offered to help me carry my pack as a mark of his gratitude for the
+food, and I accepted his offer. It was in this way that the stranger
+returned to the hut with me. As soon as I came in I saw a note on the
+table, a sort of thanks for the bread; it was an extremely ill-mannered
+epistle, full of obscene expressions. When Solem saw what I was reading,
+his iron face broke into a smile. I pretended not to understand the note
+and threw it back on the table; he picked it up and tore it to shreds.
+
+"I'm sorry you've seen it," he said. "We linesmen have a way of doing that
+sort of thing, and I'd forgotten I'd left it here."
+
+Soon after this he went out.
+
+He stayed that night and next day, and found a means of repaying me by
+washing some of my clothes and making himself useful in other ways. There
+was a large tub outside the hut--had been since the Lapps lived there--
+which was cracked and leaked abundantly, but Solem stopped the cracks with
+bacon fat and boiled my clothes in it. It was very funny to watch him
+imperturbably skimming off the fat that floated up.
+
+He seemed to want to stay till we had finished the provisions again, and
+then to go with me to the village; but when he heard I was going the other
+way, to the mountain farm somewhere under the great peaks of the Tore,
+where summer visitors stayed and many travelers passed, he wanted to go
+there, too. He was a bird of passage.
+
+"Can't I come with you and help you carry?" he asked me. "I'm used to farm
+work, too, and perhaps I can get a job there."
+
+
+
+
+VIII
+
+
+The bustle of spring season had already started at the great farm; men and
+animals were awake, the barn re-echoed with lowing the whole day long, and
+the goats had long since been let out to pasture.
+
+It was a long way between neighbors here; one or two cotters had cleared
+an area in the forest, which they had then bought; apart from that, all
+the land in sight belonged to the farm. Many new houses had been built
+here as the traffic over the fjelds increased, and gargoyles, homelike and
+Norwegian, sat on the gable ends, while the sound of a piano came from the
+living-room. Do you know the place? You have been here, and the people of
+the farm have asked after you.
+
+Good days, nothing but good days: a suitable transition from solitude. I
+speak to the young people who own the homestead now, and to the husband's
+old father and young sister Josephine. The old man leaves his room to look
+at me. He is terrifyingly old, perhaps ninety; his eyes are worn and
+half-crazed, and his figure has shrunk to nothing. He toils with both
+hands to drag himself into the day, and each time it is as though he left
+his mother's womb anew and found a world before him:
+
+"Look, how strange, there are houses on the farm," he thinks as he gazes
+at them. And when the barn doors stand open, he looks at them, too, and
+thinks:
+
+"Just like a doorway; what can it be? Looks exactly like a doorway...."
+
+And he stands still a long time staring at it.
+
+But Josephine, the daughter of his latest marriage, is young and plays the
+piano for me. Ah, Josephine! As she runs through the garden, her feet are
+like a breeze under her skirt. How kind she is to the visitors! Surely she
+has seen us coming a long way off, Solem and myself, and sat down to play
+the piano. She has gray, pathetic, young girl's hands--hands which confirm
+an old observation of mine that one's hands reveal one's sexual character,
+showing chastity, indifference, or passion.
+
+It is pleasant to watch Josephine crouch down to milk the goat. But she is
+only doing this now to charm and please the stranger. Ordinarily she has
+no time for such work, for she is too busy at her indoor tasks, waiting at
+table and watering the flowers and chatting with me about who climbed the
+Tore Peak last summer, and who did it the summer before that. These are
+Josephine's tasks.
+
+Refreshed and rejuvenated, I idle about, stand for a while watching Solem,
+who has been put to carting manure, then drift on down through the wood to
+the cotters' houses. Neat, compact houses, barns with room for two cows
+and a couple of goats in each, half-naked children playing homemade games
+outside the barns, quarrels and laughter and tears. The men at both places
+cart manure on sleighs, seeking a path where the snow and ice still lie on
+the ground, and doing very well with it. I do not descend to the houses,
+but watch the work from my point of vantage. Well do I know the life of
+labor, and well do I like it.
+
+It was no small area these cotters had broken up; the homesteads were tiny
+but the fences surrounding the land included a good section of forest.
+When the ground was cleared all the way to the fence, this would be a farm
+with five cows and a horse. Good luck!
+
+The days pass, the windowpanes have thawed, the snow is melting away,
+green things grow against south walls, and the leaves break out in the
+woods. My original intention to make great irons hot within me is
+unchanged; but if I ever thought this an easy task I must be an incredible
+fool. I do not even know with any certainty if there are irons in me
+still, or whether I can shape them if there are. Since the winter, life
+has made me lonely and small; I idle and loiter here, remembering that
+once things were different. Now that I have reached daylight and men
+again, I begin to understand all this. I was a different person once. The
+wave has its feathered crest, and so had I; wine has its fire, and so had
+I. Neurasthenia, the ape of all the diseases, pursues me.
+
+What then? No, I do not mourn this. Mourn? It is for women to mourn. Life
+is only a loan, and I am grateful for the loan. At times I have had gold
+and silver and copper and iron and other small metals; it was a great
+delight to live in the world, much greater than an endless life away from
+the world; but pleasure cannot last. I know of no one who has not been
+through the same thing; but I know of no one who will admit it. How they
+have declined! But they themselves have said:
+
+"See how everything is better!"
+
+At their first jubilee, they left life behind and began a vegetating
+existence; once one is fifty, the seventies begin. And the irons were no
+longer red-hot; there were no irons. But by heaven, how stubbornly
+Simplicity insisted the irons were there, insisted that they were red.
+
+"See the irons!" Simplicity said. "See how red they are!"
+
+As though it mattered that death can be kept off for another twenty years
+from one who has already begun to perish! I have no use for such a way of
+thinking; but you have, no doubt, you with your cheerful mediocrity and
+school education. A one-armed man can still walk; a one-legged man can lie
+down. Has the forest taught you nothing, then? What have I learned in the
+forest? _That young trees grow there_.
+
+In my footsteps walks youth, youth that is shamelessly, barbarously
+scorned, merely because it is young, scorned by stupidity and
+degeneration. I have seen this for many years. I know nothing more
+despicable than your school education and your school-education standards.
+Whether you have a catechism or a compass by which to guide your life is
+all the same; come here, my friend, and I will give you a compass made of
+my latest iron.
+
+
+
+
+IX
+
+
+A tourist arrived at the farm: the first tourist. And the master of the
+house himself went with him across the fjeld, and as for Solem, why, he,
+too, went with him so that he might know the way for later tourists. We
+found the fat, short, and thin-haired stranger standing in the yard, an
+elderly, well-to-do man who walked for the sake of his health and the last
+twenty years of his life. Josephine, the dear girl, made her feet a breeze
+beneath her skirts, and got him into the living room, with its piano and
+its earthenware bowls with beaded edges. When he was leaving, he brought
+out his small change, which Josephine received in her gray, young-girl's
+fingers. On the other side of the fjeld, Solem was given two crowns for
+acting as guide, and that was good pay. All went so well that the master
+himself was content.
+
+"Now they'll be coming," he said. "If only they would leave us in peace,"
+he added.
+
+By this he meant he regretted the good, carefree days that he and his
+household had enjoyed till now; but in a few weeks a motor road would be
+opened in the neighboring valley, and then it was a question whether the
+tourist traffic might not be deflected there. His wife and Josephine were
+a little afraid it would be; but he himself had held as long as possible
+to the opinion that all their regular visitors who had come again year
+after year would remain faithful. No matter how many roads and motor cars
+they might have in other places, they could not get the peaks of the Tore
+range anywhere but here.
+
+The master of the house had felt so confident that once more he had much
+timber lying by the wall of the barn, ready to be built into new cottages,
+with six new guestrooms, a great hall with reindeer horns and log chairs,
+and a bathroom. But what was the matter with him today; was he beginning
+to doubt? "If only they would leave us in peace," he said.
+
+A week later Mrs. Brede arrived with her children; she had a cottage to
+herself, as in previous summers. So she must be rich and fashionable, this
+Mrs. Brede, since she had a cottage to herself. She was a charming lady,
+and her little daughters were well-grown, handsome children. They curtsied
+to me, making me feel, I don't know why, as though they were giving me
+flowers. A strange feeling.
+
+Then came Miss Torsen and Mrs. Molie, who were both to stay for the
+summer. They were followed by Schoolmaster Staur, who would stay a week.
+Later came two schoolmistresses, the Misses Johnsen and Palm, and still
+later Associate Schoolmaster Hoey and several others--tradesmen, telephone
+operators, a few people from Bergen, one or two Danes. There were many of
+us at table now, and the talk was lively. When Schoolmaster Staur was
+asked if he wanted more soup, he replied: "No, thank you; I require no
+more!" and then rolled his eyes at us to show that this was the correct
+thing to say. Between meals we made up small parties, going this way and
+that on the sides of the fjeld and in the woods. But of transient guests
+there were few or none at all, and it was really on these that the house
+would earn well--on rooms for a night, on single meals, on cups of coffee.
+Josephine seemed to be worrying lately, and her young fingers grew more
+greedy as they counted silver coins.
+
+Lean brook trout, goat's-meat stew, and tinned foods. Some of the guests
+were dissatisfied people who spoke of leaving; others praised both the
+food and the wild mountain scenery. Schoolmistress Torsen wanted to leave.
+She was tall and handsome and wore a red hat on her dark hair; but there
+were no suitable young men here, and in the long run it was a bore to
+waste her holidays so completely. Tradesman Batt, who had been in both
+Africa and America, was the only possibility, for even the Bergensians
+amounted to nothing.
+
+"Where's Miss Torsen?" Batt would ask us.
+
+"Here I am; I'm coming," the lady answered.
+
+They did not care for walks up the fjeld, but preferred to go to the woods
+together, where they talked for hours. But Tradesman Batt did not amount
+to much either; he was short and freckled, and talked of nothing but money
+and trade. Besides, he had only a small shop in the town, and dealt in
+tobacco and fruit. No, he did not amount to much.
+
+One day, during a long spell of rain, I sat talking with Miss Torsen. She
+was an extraordinary girl, ordinarily proud and reserved, but sometimes
+talkative, lively, and perhaps a little inconsiderate, too. We sat in the
+living room, with people coming and going continually, but she did not let
+that disturb her, and talked in high, clear tones; in her eagerness she
+sometimes clasped her hands, and then dragged them apart again. After we
+had been sitting there for some time, Tradesman Batt came in, listened to
+her for a moment, and then said:
+
+"I'm going out now, Miss Torsen; are you coming?"
+
+She swept him once with her eyes from head to foot; then she turned away
+and went on talking, looking very proud and determined as she did so. No
+doubt she had many good qualities; she was twenty-seven, she said, and
+sick and tired of a teacher's life.
+
+But why had she ever entered on such a life in the first place?
+
+"Oh, just doing what everybody else did," she replied. "The girls next
+door were also going to walk the road of scholarship; to study languages,
+as they called it, study grammar; it all sounded so fine. We were going to
+be independent and earn a lot of money. That's what I thought! Have a
+home, however small, that was quite my own. How we slogged away all
+through school! Some of the girls had money, but those of us who were poor
+couldn't dress like them, and we hadn't well-kept hands like theirs. And
+so we came to avoid all work at home for the sake of our hands.
+
+"And we played up to the boys at school, too. We thought them such fine
+gentlemen; one of them had a riding horse, bit of a fool, of course, but
+he was a millionaire's son and awfully decent, gave us banknotes--me,
+anyhow--and he kissed me many times. His name was Flaten; his father was a
+merchant. Of course, he being so handsome and dashing, we wanted to be
+nice to him too. I should have done anything he asked; I used to pray to
+God for him.
+
+"I'm sure I wasn't the only one who wanted to be smart and pretty. That
+was how we passed the time. Washing and cooking and mending fell to the
+lot of my mother and sisters; we students wouldn't do anything but sit
+round being very learned and getting seraphic hands. We were quite mad, as
+I don't mind admitting. It was in the course of those years that we
+acquired all the distorted ideas we've been burdened with since; we grew
+dull with school wisdom, anaemic, unbalanced: sometimes terribly unhappy
+about our sad lot, sometimes hysterically happy, and pluming ourselves on
+our examinations and our importance. We were the pride of the family.
+
+"And of course we were independent. We got jobs in offices, at forty
+_kroner_ a month. Because now there was no longer anything in the
+least extraordinary about us students--we were no rarity, there were
+hundreds of us--forty _kroner_ was the most they gave us. Thirty went
+to Father and Mother for our keep, and ten for ourselves. It wasn't
+enough. We had to have pretty clothes for the office, and we were young,
+we liked to walk out; but everything was too dear for us, we went into
+debt, and some of us got engaged to poor devils like ourselves. The narrow
+school life during our years of development did more than hurt our
+intelligence; we wanted to show spirit, too, and not recoil before any
+experience, so some of us went to the bad, others married--and with such
+antecedents, of course, there was first-rate mismanagement in the home;
+others disappeared to America. But probably all of them are still boasting
+their languages and their examinations. It's all they have left--not
+happiness or health or innocence, but their matriculation. Good God!"
+
+"But surely some of you have become schoolmistresses with good salaries?"
+
+"Good salaries! Anyhow, first we had to start studying all over again. As
+though Father and Mother and brothers and sisters hadn't sacrificed enough
+for our sakes already! There was cramming again for long periods, and then
+we began life in the schoolroom--to give to others the same unnatural
+upbringing we had had ourselves. Oh, yes, ours was a noble vocation; it
+was almost like being missionaries. But now if you'll excuse me, I'd like
+to talk about something besides this exalted position. Anything else you
+please."
+
+Tradesman Batt opened the door and said:
+
+"Are you coming, Miss Torsen? It's stopped raining now."
+
+"Oh, leave me alone," she replied.
+
+Tradesman Batt withdrew.
+
+"Why do you turn him away like that?" I asked.
+
+"Because ... well, the weather is bad," she said, looking out of the
+window. "Besides, he's such a fool. And he takes such liberties."
+
+How sure of herself she looked, and how right she seemed!
+
+Poor Miss Torsen! True or not, the news gradually spread that Miss Torsen
+had recently lost her post at the school, where indulgence had been
+exercised for a long time toward her eccentric methods of teaching.
+
+So that was it.
+
+But certainly what she had told me was nonetheless true.
+
+
+
+
+X
+
+
+The news has leaked out that the master of the homestead here owes a huge
+debt, and that because he needs cash he has sold new, valuable plots of
+land to his cotters. I am finding out many things now. Mrs. Brede with the
+handsome, well-modeled head knows something about everything, for her many
+summers at the farm have given her knowledge. When she talks about
+conditions here, she need not grope for words.
+
+The master has taken a large mortgage.
+
+No one would believe that all is not well here; the many new buildings and
+flagpoles, the curtains at the windows and the red-painted well house--all
+give an impression of great prosperity. The rooms, too, make a good
+impression. I shall not speak of the piano, but here are pictures on the
+walls and photographs of the farm seen from all angles; good newspapers
+are kept and there is a selection of novels on the tables; though guests
+sometimes take books away with them, the books are never missed. Or take a
+thing like this: you get your bill on a handsomely printed paper, with a
+picture at the top of the farm and the Tore range in the background. In
+short, no one would doubt for a moment that there is a fortune here. And
+why not, after twenty years as a kind of resort for tourists and
+pensioners?
+
+Nevertheless, the truth is that this homestead with all its interior and
+exterior furnishings costs more than the business is worth. Manufacturer
+Brede, too, has put money into it, and that is why Mrs. Brede comes here
+every year with her children, to get their dividends in board and lodging.
+
+
+No wonder she has a house to herself; after all, it's her own house.
+
+"It was a good place in the old days," says Mrs. Brede. "Travelers stopped
+here and had a meal and a bed for the night; it cost nothing to run the
+place then. But the tourist traffic has forced him to make improvements
+and enlargements. You have to keep pace with development, and be as good
+as other such places in the country; they're all competing. And probably
+the master here is not the right man to carry on such an irregular and
+capricious business; he has learned to like idleness too much, and lets
+the farm take care of itself. But the two cotters are hard-working
+fellows. They're nephews of his, and bit by bit they're buying the farm
+from him and cultivating it. My husband often says it will end with the
+cotters or their children buying this whole place of his, Paul's."
+
+"How can the cotters get power to do that?"
+
+"They work hard; they're peasants. They started in the forest with three
+or four goats each, first one of them, then the other one, working down in
+the village and coming home with food and money, and all the time clearing
+their own ground. The goats grew more numerous, a cow was added, they
+bought more virgin land, and they acquired still more livestock. They
+sowed grain and planted potatoes and cultivated pasture land; the owner
+here buys root vegetables from his cotters; he hasn't time to toil with
+such things himself; there's a great deal of work in it. Oh, no, they
+don't sow anything but green fodder for the stock here; Paul says it's not
+worth-while. And in a way he's right. He's tried hiring enough men to run
+the farm too, but it won't work. It's just in the spring season that the
+tourists start coming, and then the men are constantly being interrupted
+in their work on the farm to pilot tourists across the fjeld, or to do
+this or that for the guests. And this goes on all through the short summer
+months; for several years, they haven't even found the time to spread all
+their manure. But the worst time is really the autumn, when the tourists
+are all rushing to get home again, and it's quite impossible to do the
+harvesting undisturbed. It's almost become a custom here now, my husband
+says, for the cotters to get half the harvest of the farm's outlying
+fields."
+
+On my wondering at Mrs. Brede's knowledge of farming, she told me with a
+shake of the head that she herself knew very little about it, and had all
+her information from her husband. The fact was that every time these
+cotters wanted to buy a fresh piece of land from Paul, her husband had to
+give his consent. This was because of the mortgage, and this, too, was how
+they had learned of these matters. Manufacturer Brede, as a matter of
+fact, was most anxious to be released from his undertaking, but this was
+by no means easy. It was with great apprehensions that he now regarded the
+new automobile route.
+
+Mrs. Brede was full of a maternal gentleness; she played with her little
+girls, and seemed to enjoy an admirable balance of mind. One day, for
+example, a goat came home with one of its hind legs broken, and all the
+guests hurried out with brandy and lanolin and bandages for the wound; but
+Mrs. Brede remained quietly where she was, experienced, wise, and a little
+surprised at all the excitement.
+
+"All you can do with such a goat," she said, "is to slaughter it."
+
+The lady, I understood, must have married early, for her two little girls
+were twelve and ten. Her husband seemed to deal in important business, for
+he spent a large part of the year in Iceland, and traveled a good deal
+elsewhere as well. This, too, the lady bore quietly. And yet she was still
+young and handsome, a little plump, perhaps, for her height, but with a
+lovely, unwrinkled skin. She was quite unlike Miss Torsen, the only other
+good-looking lady at the farm; Miss Torsen was tall and dark.
+
+But perhaps Mrs. Brede was not always so calm as she seemed. One evening
+when she went down to the men's hut and asked Solem to do her a service, I
+saw that her face was strange and covered with blushes. Would Solem come
+to her room and repair a window-blind that had fallen down? It was late in
+the evening, and the lady seemed to have been in bed already, and to have
+risen again. Solem did not appear very willing. Suddenly their eyes met,
+and clung for a moment. Yes, certainly, of course he would come....
+
+What an iron face he had, and what a rogue he was!
+
+Mrs. Brede departed.
+
+But a moment later she returned to say that she had changed her mind.
+Never mind, thank you, she would fix the blind in position herself.
+
+
+
+
+XI
+
+
+An occasional tourist came or went, Solem accompanied him across the
+fjeld, and he was gone. But where were all the foreigners this year?
+Bennett's and Cook's conducted tours, the hordes that would "do" the
+mountain peaks of Norway--where were they?
+
+At last two solitary Englishmen turned up. They were middle-aged, unshaven
+and ill-groomed altogether, two engineers or something of that sort, but
+quite as speechless and uncivil as the grandest of the traveling British
+clowns. "Guide! Guide!" they called. "You the guide?" Nothing about them
+was any different from what we had grown to expect; these two traveled
+brainlessly and solemnly to the mountain tops, were in a hurry, had a
+purpose, behaved as though they were running to catch a doctor. Solem went
+with them to the top and down the other side, and they offered him a
+fifty-_oere_ bit. Solem held out the palm of his hand, he told me
+afterwards, for he thought they would put more in it, but nothing came of
+that. So he created a disturbance--Solem has grown spoiled and insolent
+from all his idling with tourists.
+
+_"Mehr,_ more," said he.
+
+No, they would not. Solem flung the coin on the ground and struck his
+hands together repeatedly. This had the required effect, and one
+_krone_ made its appearance. But on Solem's taking the noble lord by
+the shoulder and exerting a little pressure, two _kroner_ were at
+last forthcoming.
+
+At length a conducted party arrived. Many tongues, both sexes, huntsmen,
+fishermen, dogs, mountaineers, porters. There was a tremendous commotion
+at the farm; the flag was run up, Paul bent double under all the orders he
+received, and Josephine ran, flew at every call. Mrs. Brede had to give up
+her sitting room to three English ladies, and the rest of us were crowded
+together as close as possible. I, for my part, was to be allowed to keep
+my bed because of my settled age; but I said, "By no means, let this
+English solicitor or whatever he is have my bed; what does it matter for a
+night!"
+
+Then I went out.
+
+If one keeps one's eyes open, one may see a great deal at such a resort in
+the daytime. And one may see much at night, too. What is the meaning of
+all this bleating of goats in the shed? Why are the animals not at rest?
+The door is closed; none of the visiting dogs has got in. Or--_have_
+some of the visiting dogs got in? Vice, like virtue, walks in rings and
+circles; nothing is new, all returns to its beginnings and repeats itself.
+The Romans ruled the world, yes. They were so mighty, the Romans, so
+invincible, that they could permit themselves a vice or two, they could
+afford to live at the arena, they had their fun with young boys and
+animals. Then one day retribution overtook them, their children's children
+lost battles everywhere, and their children's children again only sat--sat
+and looked backward. The ring was closed; none were less rulers of the
+world than the Romans.
+
+They paid no attention to me, the two Englishmen in the goats' shed; I was
+merely one of the natives, a Norwegian, who had but to accept the ways of
+the mighty tourists. But they themselves belonged to that nation of
+gamblers, coachmen, and vice which one day the wholesome Gothic soul will
+castigate to death....
+
+The disturbance continued all night, and very early, the dogs began to
+bark. The caravan awoke; it was six in the morning, and doors began to
+bang in all the houses. They were in a great hurry, these travelers; they
+were running to catch the doctor. They had breakfast in two sessions, but
+though the household was bent double before them and gave of its best,
+they were not satisfied. "If we had only known a little earlier," said
+Paul. But they muttered that we should just wait; there were motor cars in
+other places. Then Paul spoke--Paul, the master of the farm, the man who
+lived under the Tore peaks:
+
+"But I'm going to enlarge; don't you see all the timber outside? And I'm
+planning to get a telephone...."
+
+The caravan paid the exact amount of their small bill and departed,
+accompanied by the master and Solem, both carrying trunks.
+
+Peace descended on us again.
+
+Schoolmaster Staur left now, too. He had been busy collecting plants round
+the Tore peaks, and talked about his plants at table in a very learned
+fashion, giving the Latin names, and pointing out their peculiarities.
+Yes, indeed, he had learned a great deal at school.
+
+"Here you see an _Artemis cotula_," he said.
+
+Miss Torsen, who had also imbibed much learning, recognized the name and
+said:
+
+"Yes, take plenty of it with you."
+
+"What for?"
+
+"It's insect powder."
+
+Schoolmaster Staur knew nothing of that, and there was a good deal of
+discussion in which Associate Master Hoey had to take a hand.
+
+No, Schoolmaster Staur knew nothing of that. But he could classify plants
+and learn their names by heart. He enjoyed that. The peasant children in
+his neighborhood were ignorant of these classes and names, and he could
+teach them. He enjoyed that so much.
+
+But was the spirit of the soil his friend? The plant that is cut down one
+year, yet grows again the next--did this miracle make him religious and
+silent? The stones, and the heather, and the branches of trees, and the
+grass, and the woods, and the wind, and the great heaven of all the
+universe--were these his friends?
+
+_Artemis cotula_....
+
+
+
+
+XII
+
+
+When I get tired of Associate Master Hoey and the ladies.... Sometimes I
+think of Mrs. Molie. She sits sewing while the Associate Master gravely
+keeps her company; they talk about the servants at home whose only desire
+is to stay out all night. Mrs. Molie is a thin, flat-chested lady, but
+probably she has at one time been less plain; her bluish teeth look as
+though they were cold, as though they were made of ice, but perhaps a few
+years ago, her full lips and the dark down at the corners of her mouth
+seemed to her husband the most beautiful thing he knew. Her husband--well,
+he was a seafaring man, a ship's captain; he only came home on rare
+occasions, just often enough to increase the family; usually he was in
+Australia, China, or Mexico. It was hail and farewell with him. And here
+is his wife now for the sake of her health. I wonder--is it only for her
+health, or are she and the Associate Master possibly children of the same
+provincial town?
+
+When I get tired of Associate Master Hoey and the ladies, I leave them and
+go out. And then I stay out all day long and nobody knows where I keep
+myself. It is fitting that a settled man should be different from the
+Associate Master, who is very far from being so settled. So I go out. It
+is a bright day with just the right amount of warmth, and my summer woods
+are filled with the fragrance of plants. I rest frequently, not because I
+need to, but because the ground is full of caresses. I go so far that no
+one can find me; only then am I released. No sound reaches me from farms
+or men, no one is in sight; only this overgrown little goat track, which
+is green at the edges and lovely. Only a bit of a goat track which looks
+as though it had fallen asleep in the woods, lying there so thin and
+lonely.
+
+You who read this feel nothing, but I who sit here writing feel a kind of
+sweetness at the memory of a mere track in the woods. It was like meeting
+a child.
+
+With my hands under my neck and my nose in the air, my eyes flit across
+the sky. High up above the peaks of Tore, a clustering mist sways in slow
+rhythm, breaks apart and presses close again, fluctuates and strains to
+give birth to something. But when I rise to walk on, the end is not yet in
+sight.
+
+I meet a line of ants, a procession of ants, busy travelers. They neither
+toil nor carry anything; they simply move. I retrace my steps to see if I
+can find their leader, but it is useless: farther and farther I retreat, I
+begin to run, but the procession is endless before and behind me. Perhaps
+they started a week ago. So I go on my way, and the other insects go on
+theirs.
+
+Surely this is not a mountainside I walk on; this is a bosom, an embrace,
+in its softness. I tread gently, for I do not wish to stamp or weigh it
+down, and I marvel: a mountain so tender and defenseless, indulgent like a
+mother. To think of an ant walking on this! Here and there lie stones,
+half-covered with moss, not because they have fallen there, but because
+this is their home, and they have lived here long. This is peerless.
+
+When I reach the top and look back, it is high noon. Far away on another
+peak walks one of the cows of the cotters, a strange little cow with red
+and white flanks. A crow sits on a high cliff above me and caws down at me
+in a voice like an iron rasp scraping against the stone. A warm thrill
+runs through me, and I feel, as I have done in the woods so many times
+before, that someone has just been here, and has stepped to one side.
+Someone is with me here, and a moment later I see his back disappearing
+into the woods. "It is God," I think. There I stand, neither speaking nor
+singing. I only see. I feel all my face being filled with the sight. "It
+was God," I think.
+
+"A vision," you say. "No, a little insight into things," I reply. "Am I
+making a god of nature? Do not you? Have not the Mohammedans their god,
+the Jews theirs, the Hindus theirs? No one knows God, my friend; man knows
+only gods. And sometimes I meet mine."
+
+I go home by a different route, which forms a vast arc with the one I came
+by. The sun is warmer now and the ground less smooth. I reach a great
+ruin, the remnant of a landslide, and here, to amuse myself, I pretend to
+be tired, flinging myself on the ground exactly as though someone were
+watching me and saw how exhausted I am. It is only for my amusement,
+because my brain has been idle so long. The sky is clear everywhere; the
+clusters of mist over the Tore peaks are gone, heaven knows where, but
+they have stolen away. In their place, an eagle swings in great circles
+over the valley. Huge, black, and inaccessible, he traces ring after ring
+as though held on a rail in the air, moving with voluptuous languor, a
+thick-necked male, a winged stallion exulting. It is like music to watch
+him. At length he disappears behind the peaks.
+
+And here are only myself and the ruin and the little juniper trees. What
+miracles all things are! These stones in the ruin perhaps hold some
+meaning; they have lain here for thousands of years, but perhaps they,
+too, roam, and make an inexpressible journey. The glaciers move, the land
+rises, and the land falls; there is no hurry here. But since my
+consciousness cannot associate fact with such a conception, it grows blind
+with fury and revolts: The ruin cannot move; these are mere words, a game!
+
+This ruin is a town; here and there lie scattered buildings of stone. It's
+a peaceable gathering, without sensations or suicides, and perhaps a
+well-shaped soul sits in each of these stones. But heaven protect me just
+the same from the inhabitants of these towns! Rolling stones cannot bark,
+neither do they attract thieves; they are mere ballast. Quiet behavior:
+that is what I hold against them, that they make no fiery gestures; it
+would become them to roll a little, but there they lie, with even their
+sex unknown. But you saw the eagle instead! Be still....
+
+A gentle wind begins to blow, swaying the bracken a little, the flowers
+and the straw; but the straw cannot sway, it only trembles.
+
+I walk on along my great arc and come down by the first cotter's house.
+
+"Well, I expect you'll end up by building a summer resort too," I tell him
+in the course of our conversation.
+
+"Oh, no; we couldn't venture on anything like that," he replies cunningly.
+In his heart I daresay he has no desire to, for he has seen what it leads
+to.
+
+I didn't like him; his eyes were fawning and rested on the ground. He
+thought of nothing but land; he was land-greedy, like an animal that
+sought to escape its padlock. The other cotter had bought a slightly
+larger piece of land than he, a marsh that would feed one cow more; but he
+himself had only got this bit of a field. Still, this would amount to
+something, too, as long as he kept his health to work it.
+
+He gripped his spade again.
+
+
+
+
+XIII
+
+
+Solem was being discussed at dinner; I don't know who began it, but some
+of the ladies thought he was good-looking, and they nodded and said, Yes,
+he was the right sort.
+
+"What do you mean by the right sort?" Associate Master Hoey asked, looking
+up from his plate.
+
+No one answered.
+
+Then Associate Master Hoey could not help smiling broadly, and said:
+
+"Well, well! I must have a look at this Solem some time. I've never paid
+any attention to him."
+
+Associate Master Hoey might look at Solem all he pleased; he would grow no
+bigger for that, nor Solem smaller. The good Mr. Hoey was annoyed, and that
+was the truth. It is catching for a woman to discover that a man is "the
+right sort"; the other women grow curious, and stick their noses into it:
+"So-o-o, is he?" And a few days later the whole flock of them are of one
+opinion: "Yes, indeed, he's the right sort!"
+
+Pity the poor, left-over associate masters then!
+
+Poor Mr. Hoey; there was Mrs. Molie, too, nodding her head for Solem. To
+tell the truth, she had no appearance of knowing much about the matter,
+but she could not lag behind the others.
+
+"So, Mrs. Molie is nodding, too!" said Mr. Hoey, and smiled again. He was
+intensely annoyed. Mrs. Molie turned pink and pretty.
+
+At the next meal, Mr. Hoey could contain himself no longer.
+
+"Ladies," he said, "mine eyes have now beheld Master Solem."
+
+"Well?"
+
+"Common sneak-thief!"
+
+"Oh, shame!"
+
+"You must admit he has a brazen look on his face. No beard. Blue chin, a
+perfect horse-face...."
+
+"There's no harm in that," said Mrs. Molie.
+
+Mrs. Molie doesn't seem to have gone quite out of circulation after all, I
+thought. In fact, she had lately been developing quite a little cushion
+over her chest, and no longer looked so hunched up. She had eaten well and
+slept well, and improved at this resort. Mrs. Molie, I suspect, still has
+plenty of life left in her.
+
+This proved true a few days later. Once again: poor Associate Master Hoey!
+For now we had a new visitor at the farm, a gay dog of a lawyer, and he
+talked more to Mrs. Molie than to anyone else. Had there been anything
+between her and Mr. Hoey? True, he was not much to look at, but then
+neither was she.
+
+The young lawyer was a sportsman, yet he was learned in the social
+sciences, too, had been in Switzerland and studied the principle of the
+referendum. At first he had worked a few years in an architect's office,
+he told us, but then he had changed to the law instead, which in its turn
+had led him into social problems. No doubt he was a rich and unselfish man
+to be able to change his vocation and to travel in this way. "Ah,
+Switzerland!" he said, and his eyes watered. None of us could understand
+his fervor.
+
+"Yes, it must be a wonderful country," Mrs. Molie said.
+
+The Associate Master looked ready to burst, and was quite incapable of
+restraining himself.
+
+Speaking of Solem, he said suddenly, "I've changed my mind about him
+lately. He's ten times better than many another."
+
+"There, you see!"
+
+"Yes, he is. And he doesn't pretend to be anything more than he is. And
+what he is, is of some use. I saw him slaughter the lame goat."
+
+"Did you stop to watch that?"
+
+"I happened to be passing. It was the work of a moment for him. And later
+I saw him in the woodshed. He knows his job, that fellow. I can well
+understand that the ladies see something in him."
+
+How the Associate Master clowned! He finished by imploring the wife of the
+captain who was sailing the China seas to be sure and remain faithful to
+her Chinaman.
+
+"Do be quiet and let the lawyer tell us about Switzerland," said Mrs.
+Molie.
+
+Witch! Did she want to drive her fellow-being the Associate Master into
+jumping off the highest peak of the Tore tonight?
+
+But then Mrs. Brede took a hand. She understood Mr. Hoey's torment and
+wanted to help him. Had not this same Mr. Hoey just expressed himself
+kindly about Solem, and was not Solem the lad who one fine evening had
+caused her to tear down her window blind? There is cause and effect in all
+things.
+
+"Switzerland," said Mrs. Brede in her gentle fashion, and then she
+reddened and laughed a little. "I don't know anything about Switzerland;
+but once I bought some dress material that was Swiss, and I've never in my
+life been so cheated."
+
+The lawyer only smiled at this.
+
+Schoolmistress Johnsen talked about what she had learned, watchmakers and
+the Alps and Calvin---
+
+"Yes, those are the only three things in a thousand years," said the
+Associate Master, his face quite altered and pale with suppressed rage.
+
+"Really, really, Associate Hoey!" exclaimed Schoolmistress Palm with a
+smile.
+
+But the lawyer focused everyone's admiration on himself by telling them
+all about Switzerland, that wonderful country, that model for all small
+countries of the world. What social conditions, what a referendum, what
+planning in the exploitation of the country's natural wonders! There they
+had sanatoriums; there they knew how to deal with tourists! Tremendous!
+
+"Yes, and what Swiss cheese," said the Associate Master. "It smells like
+tourists' feet."
+
+Dead silence. So Associate Master Hoey was prepared to go to such lengths!
+
+"Well, what about Norwegian old-milk cheese?" said a Danish voice mildly.
+
+"Yes, that's filthy stuff, too," Mr. Hoey replied. "Just the thing for
+Schoolmaster Staur pontificating in his armchair."
+
+Laughter.
+
+Since matters were now smoothed over again, the lawyer could safely
+continue:
+
+"If we could only make such Swiss cheese here," he said, "we should not be
+so poor. Generally speaking, I found after my modest investigations in
+that country that they are ahead of us in every respect. We have
+everything to learn from them: their frugality, their diligence, their
+long working hours, the small home industries--"
+
+"And so on," interrupted Associate Master Hoey. "All trifles, nothingness,
+negativity! A country that exists thanks only to the mercy of its
+neighbors ought not to be a model for any other country on earth. We must
+try to rise above the wretched stench of it, which only makes us ill. The
+big countries and big circumstances should be our model. Everything grows,
+even the small things, unless they're predestined to a Lilliput existence.
+A child can learn from another child, of course, but the model is the
+adult. Some day the child will be an adult itself. A pretty state of
+affairs it would be if an eternal child, a born pygmy, were to be its
+model! But that's what all this rubbish about Switzerland really amounts
+to. Why on earth should we, of all people, take the smallest and meanest
+country as our model? Things are small enough here anyhow. Switzerland is
+the serf of Europe. Have you ever heard of a young South American country
+of Norway's size trying to be on a level with Switzerland? Why do you
+think Sweden is taking such great strides forward now? Not because it
+looks to Switzerland, or to Norway, but to Germany! Honor to Sweden for
+that! But what about us? We don't want to be a piddling little nation
+stuck up in our mountains, a nation that brings forth peace conferences,
+ski-runners, and an Ibsen once every thousand years; we have
+potentialities for a thousand times more--"
+
+The lawyer had for some time been holding up his hand to indicate that he
+wanted to reply; now he shouted at the top of his voice:
+
+"Just a moment!"
+
+The Associate Master stopped.
+
+"Just one question--a small, trifling question," said the lawyer,
+preparing his ground well. "Have you ever once set foot in the country you
+speak of?"
+
+"I should think I have," replied the Associate Master.
+
+There! The lawyer got nothing for his trifling question. And then it all
+came out what a heartless jilt Mrs. Molie was. She had known all the time
+that Mr. Hoey had been on a traveling scholarship in Switzerland, but she
+had never mentioned it. What a snake in the grass! She had even encouraged
+the lawyer, but no one else, to talk about Switzerland.
+
+"Oh, yes, of course Associate Master Hoey has been in Switzerland" she
+said, as though to clinch the matter.
+
+"In that case, the Associate Master and I have looked on the country with
+different eyes; that's all," said the lawyer, suddenly anxious to end the
+controversy.
+
+"They haven't even folk tales there," said the Associate Master, who
+seemed unable to stop. "There they sit, generation after generation,
+filing watch springs and piloting Englishmen up their mountains. But it's
+a country without folk music or folk tales. I suppose you think we ought
+to work hard to resemble the Swiss in that, too?"
+
+"What about William Tell?" asked Miss Johnsen.
+
+Several of the ladies nodded, or at any rate Miss Palm did.
+
+At this point Mrs. Molie turned her head and looked out of the window as
+she said:
+
+"You really had a very different opinion about Switzerland before, Mr.
+Associate Master."
+
+This was a hit below the belt. He wanted to reply, wanted to annihilate
+her, but he restrained himself and remained silent.
+
+"Don't you remember?" she asked, goading him.
+
+"No," he replied. "You mistook my meaning. Really, I can't understand it,
+I usually make myself quite clear; after all, I'm accustomed to explaining
+to children."
+
+Another foul. Mrs. Molie said no more, merely smiling patiently.
+
+"I can only say that my opinion is diametrically opposed to yours," the
+lawyer repeated. "But I did think," he went on, "that this was one thing I
+knew something about, however...."
+
+Mrs. Molie got up and went out with her head bent, seemingly on the point
+of bursting into tears. The Associate Master sat still for a moment, and
+then followed her, whistling and putting on as brave a manner as though he
+felt quite easy in his mind.
+
+"What's your opinion?" asked Mrs. Brede, turning to the doyen of the
+company, namely myself.
+
+And as becomes a man of settled years, I replied:
+
+"Probably there has been a little exaggeration on both sides."
+
+Everybody agreed with this. But I could never have acted as a mediator,
+for I thought the Associate Master was right. In one's early seventies,
+one still has many pathetically young ideas.
+
+The lawyer rounded off the discussion thus:
+
+"Well, when all's said and done we have Switzerland to thank for being
+able to sit here at our ease in this comfortable mountain resort. We get
+tourists into the country on the Swiss model, and earn money and pay off
+our debts. Ask this man if he would have been willing to do without all we
+have learned from Switzerland...."
+
+That evening Mrs. Brede asked,
+
+"Why did you make Mr. Hoey look so unreasonable today, Mrs. Molie?"
+
+"I?" said Mrs., Molie innocently. "Well, really--!"
+
+As a matter of fact, it seemed as though Mrs. Molie had really been
+innocent, for the very next morning she and the Associate Master set off
+up the fjeld together in a very gay mood, and remained away till midday.
+If they had the matter out between them, then no doubt the lady spoke to
+her much-tried friend as follows:
+
+"Surely you can see I'm not interested in that lawyer-person! What an
+idea! I only drew him out so you'd have the chance to give him a good
+dressing down--don't you understand that? Really, you're the silliest,
+sweetest--come here, let me kiss you...."
+
+
+
+
+XIV
+
+
+Since the departure of the great caravan, there have been no other
+visitors. Some of us cannot understand it; others have in a manner of
+speaking got a whiff of what is wrong; but all of us still believe there
+will be more visitors, because after all we're the only ones that have the
+Tore peaks!
+
+But no one appears.
+
+The women of the house do their daily work for the inmates and do not
+complain, but they are not happy. Paul still takes things quietly; he
+sleeps a great deal in his room behind the kitchen, but once or twice I
+have seen him walking away from the house at night, walking in deep
+thought toward the woods.
+
+From the neighboring valley comes the rumor that the motor traffic has
+started there now. So this is the explanation of the quiet in our valley!
+Then one day a Dane came down to us from the fjeld. He had climbed the
+Tore peaks from the other side, something that had been thought impossible
+till now. He had simply driven in a car to the foot of the mountains and
+walked across!
+
+So we no longer had the Tore peaks to ourselves, either.
+
+I wonder whether, after all, Paul is not going to try to sow green-fodder
+in the long strip of land down by the river. That, at any rate, had been
+his original intention, but then came the great caravan, and he neglected
+it. Now, of course, the season is too far advanced for sowing, and there
+will be nothing but docks and chickweed. Could not the field be turfed, at
+least, and sown? Why didn't Paul think of such things instead of walking
+the woods at night?
+
+But Paul has many thoughts. At an early age, his interest in farming was
+diverted to the tourist traffic, and there it has remained. He hears that
+our lawyer is also an architect and asks him to draw a plan for the big
+new house with the six rooms, the hall and the bathroom. Paul has already
+ordered the log chairs and the reindeer horns for the hall.
+
+"If you weren't alone up here, you might have got some of the cars coming
+here too," said the lawyer.
+
+"I've thought of that," Paul replied. "It's not impossible I can do
+something about it. But I must have the house first. And I must have a
+road."
+
+The lawyer promised to draw a plan of the house, and went round to look at
+the site. The house was to cost such and such a sum. Paul was already
+quite convinced that three or four good tourist summers would pay it off.
+
+Paul was not worrying. As we looked over the site together, I discovered
+that he smelled of brandy.
+
+Finally a small party of Norwegians and foreigners arrived, travelers who
+were out to walk, and not to drive in cars. Everyone's spirits rose; the
+strangers stayed a few days and nights, and were guided across the fjeld
+by Solem, who earned a fair penny. Paul, too, was visibly cheered, and
+strolled about the farm in his Sunday clothes. He had a few things to
+discuss with the lawyer about the house.
+
+"If there's anything to consult about, we had better do it now," he said.
+"I shall be away for a couple of days."
+
+So they attended to a few minor matters.
+
+"Are you going to town?" asked the lawyer.
+
+"No," Paul replied; "only down to the village. I want to see if I can get
+the people there to co-operate on a few ideas of mine: a telephone and
+automobile service and so on."
+
+"Good luck!" said the lawyer.
+
+So the lawyer sat drafting plans while the rest of us went about our own
+affairs. Josephine went to Solem and said:
+
+"Will you go and sow the field by the river?"
+
+"Has Paul said so?" he asked.
+
+"Yes," she replied.
+
+Solem went very unwillingly. While he was drawing the harrow, Josephine
+went down to him and said:
+
+"Harrow it once more."
+
+What a brisk little thing she was, with far more forethought than the men!
+She looked bewitching, for all her hard work. I have seen her many times
+with her hair tumbled, but it didn't matter. And when she pretended that
+none but the maids milked the goats and did outside work, it was for the
+good name of the house. She had learned to play the piano for the same
+reason. The mistress of the house helped her nobly, for both women were
+thoughtful and industrious, but Josephine was everywhere, for she was
+light as a feather. And the chaste little hands she had!
+
+"Josephine, Josefriendly!" I called her wittily.
+
+
+
+
+XV
+
+
+Our dark beauty, Miss Torsen, was now seriously considering taking her
+departure. She was healthy enough in any case, so she did not need a stay
+in the mountains on that account, and if she was bored, why should she
+stay?
+
+But a minor event caused her to stay.
+
+In their lack of occupation, the ladies at the resort began to cultivate
+Solem. They ate so much and grew so fat and healthy that they felt a need
+to busy themselves with something, and to find someone to make a fuss
+over. And here was the lad Solem. They got into the habit of telling one
+another what Solem had said and what Solem believed, and they all listened
+with great interest. Solem himself had grown spoiled, and joked
+disrespectfully with the ladies; he called himself a great chap, and once
+he had even bragged in a most improper way, saying:
+
+"Look, here's a sinful devil for you!"
+
+"Do you know what Solem said to me?" asked Miss Palm. "He's chopping wood
+and he's got a bandage on his finger, and it keeps getting caught in the
+wood and bothers him, poor fellow. So he said: 'I wish I had time to stop
+so I could chop this blasted finger right off my hand!'"
+
+"Tough, isn't he?" said the other ladies. "He's quite capable of doing it,
+too!"
+
+A little later I passed the woodshed and saw Mrs. Brede there, tying a
+fresh bandage on Solem's finger.... Poor lady! She was chaste, but young.
+
+The days have been oppressively warm for some time now, with the heat
+coming down in waves from the mountain and robbing us of all our strength.
+But in the evenings we recovered somewhat, and busied ourselves in various
+ways: some of us wrote letters or played forfeit games in the garden,
+while others were so far restored that they went for a walk "to look at
+nature."
+
+Last Sunday evening I stood talking to Solem outside his room. He had on
+his Sunday clothes, and seemed to have no intention of going to bed.
+
+Miss Torsen came by, stopped, and said:
+
+"I hear you're going for a walk with Mrs. Brede?"
+
+Solem removed his cap, which left a red ring round his forehead.
+
+"Who, me?" he said. "Well, maybe she said something about it. There was a
+path through the woods she wanted me to show her, she said."
+
+Miss Torsen was filled with madness now; handsome and desperate, she paced
+back and forth; you could almost see the sparks flying. Her red felt hat
+was held on the back of her head by a pin, the brim turned up high in
+front. Her throat was bare, her frock thin, her shoes light.
+
+It was extraordinary to watch her behavior; she had opened a window onto
+her secret desires. What cared she for Tradesman Batt! Had she not toiled
+through her youth and gained school knowledge? But no reality! Poor Miss
+Torsen. Solem must not show a path to any other lady tonight.
+
+As nothing more was said, and Solem was preparing to depart, Miss Torsen
+cleared her throat.
+
+"Come with me instead!" she said.
+
+Solem looked round quickly and said, "All right."
+
+So I left them; I whistled as I walked away with exaggerated indifference,
+as though nothing on earth were any concern of mine.
+
+"Come with me instead," she said. And he went. They were already behind
+the outhouses, then behind the two great rowan trees; they hurried lest
+Mrs. Brede should see them. Then they were gone.
+
+A door wide open, but where did it lead? I saw no sweetness in her,
+nothing but excitement. She had learned grammar, but no language; her soul
+was undernourished. A true woman would have married; she would have been a
+man's wife, she would have been a mother, she would have been a
+benediction to herself. Why pounce on a pleasure merely to prevent others
+from having it? And she so tall and handsome!
+
+The dog stands growling over a bone. He waits till another dog approaches.
+Then suddenly he is overcome with gluttony, pounces on the bone and
+crushes it between his teeth. Because the other dog is approaching.
+
+It seemed as though this small event had to happen before my mind was
+ready for the night. I awoke in the dark and felt within me the nursery
+rhyme I had dawdled over so long: four rollicking verses about the juniper
+tree.
+
+ To the top of the steepest mountains,
+ where the little juniper stands,
+ no other tree can follow
+ from all the forest lands.
+ Halfway to the hilltop
+ the shivering pine catches hold;
+ the birch has actually passed him,
+ though sneezing with a cold.
+ But a little shrub outstrips them,
+ a sturdy fellow he,
+ and stands quite close to the summit,
+ though he measures barely a yard.
+ They look like a train from the valley below
+ with the shortest one for the guard.
+ Or else perhaps he's a coachman now---
+ why, it's only a juniper tree.
+
+ Down dale there's summer lightning,
+ green leaves and St. John's feast,
+ with songs and games of children,
+ and a dozen dances at least.
+ But high on the empty mountain
+ stands a shrub in lonely glory,
+ with only the trolls that prowl about,
+ just like in a story.
+ The wind with the juniper's forelock
+ is making very free;
+ it sweeps across the world beneath
+ that lies there helpless and bare,
+ but the air on the heights is fresher
+ than you'll ever find it elsewhere.
+ None can see so far around
+ as such a juniper tree.
+
+ There hovers over the mountain
+ for a moment summer's breath;
+ at once eternal winter
+ brings back his companion, death.
+ Yet sturdy stands the juniper
+ with needles ever green.
+ I wonder how the little chap
+ can bear a life so lean.
+ He's hard as bone and gristle,
+ as anyone can see;
+ when every other tree is stripped,
+ his berries are scarlet and sleek,
+ and every berry's plainly marked
+ with a cross upon its cheek.
+ So now we know what he looks like too,
+ this jolly juniper tree.
+
+ At times I think he sings to himself
+ a cheerful little song:
+ "I've got a bright blue heaven
+ to look at all day long!"
+ Sometimes to his juniper brothers
+ he calls that they need not fear
+ the trolls that are prowling and peering
+ about them far and near.
+ Gently the winter evening
+ falls over the copse on the height,
+ and a thousand stars and candles
+ are lit in the plains of the sky.
+ The juniper trees grow weary
+ and nod their heads on the sly;
+ before we know it they're fast asleep,
+ so we say: "Good night, good night!"
+
+I got up and wrote out these rhymes on a sheet of paper, which I sent to a
+little girl, a child with whom I had walked much in the country, and she
+learned them at once. Then I read them to Mrs. Brede's little girls, who
+stood still like two bluebells, listening. Then they tore the paper out of
+my hand and ran to their mother with it. They loved their mother very
+much. And she loved them too; they had the most delightful fun together at
+bedtime.
+
+Brave Mrs. Brede with her children! She might have committed a madness,
+but could not find it in her heart to do so. Yet did anyone prize her for
+that? Who? Her husband?
+
+A man should take his wife to Iceland with him. Or risk the consequences
+of her being left behind for endless days.
+
+
+
+
+XVI
+
+
+Miss Torsen no longer talks about leaving. Not that she looks very happy
+about staying, either; but Miss Torsen is altogether too restless and
+strange to be contented with anything.
+
+Naturally she caught cold after that evening in the woods with Solem, and
+stayed in bed with a headache next day; when she got up again, she was
+quite all right.
+
+Was she? Why was her throat so blue under the chin, as though someone had
+seized her by it?
+
+She never went near Solem any more, and behaved as though he were
+nonexistent. Apparently there had been a struggle in the woods that had
+made her blue under the chin, and they were friends no longer! It was like
+her to want nothing real, nothing but the sensation, nothing but the
+triumph. Solem had not understood that, and had flown into a passion. Had
+it been thus?
+
+Yes, there was no doubt that Solem had been cheated. He was more direct
+and lacked subtlety; he made allusions, and said things like "Oh, yes,
+that Miss Torsen, she's a fine one; I'll bet she's as strong as a man!"
+
+And then he laughed, but with repressed fury. He followed her with gross
+eyes wherever she went, and in order to assert himself and seem
+indifferent, he would sing a song of the linesman's life whenever she was
+about. But he might have saved himself the trouble. Miss Torsen was
+stone-deaf to his songs.
+
+And now it seemed she was going to stay at the resort out of sheer
+defiance. We enjoyed her company no more than we had done before, but she
+began to make herself agreeable to the lawyer, sitting by his work table
+in the living room as he drew plans of houses. Such is the perverse
+idleness of summer resorts.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+So the days pass; they hold no further novelty for me, and I begin to
+weary of them. Now and then comes a stranger who is going across the
+fjeld, but things are no longer, I am told, as they were in other years,
+when visitors came in droves. And things will not improve until we, too,
+get roads and cars.
+
+I have not troubled to mention it before this, but the neighboring valley
+is called Stordalen (Great Valley), while ours is only called Reisa after
+the river: the whole of the Reisa district is no more than an appendage.
+Stordalen has all the advantages, even the name. But Paul, our host, calls
+the neighboring valley Little Valley, because, says Paul, the people there
+are so petty and avaricious.
+
+Poor Paul! He has returned from his tour to the village as hopeless as he
+went, and hopelessly drunk besides. For more than a day, he stayed in his
+room without once emerging. When he reappeared at last, he was aloof and
+reserved, pretending he had been very successful during his absence; he
+should manage about the cars, never fear! In the evening, after he had had
+a few more drinks, he became self-important in a different way: oh, those
+fools in the village had no sense of any kind, and had refused to give
+their consent to a road to his place. He was the only one with any sense.
+Would not such a bit of a road be a blessing to the whole appendage?
+Because then the caravans would come, scattering money over the valley.
+They understood nothing, those fools!
+
+"But sooner or later there will have to be a road here," said the lawyer.
+
+"Of course," replied Paul with finality.
+
+Then he went to his room and lay down again.
+
+On another day, a small flock of strangers came again; they had toiled up
+themselves, carrying their luggage in the hot sun, and now they wanted
+some help. Solem was ready at once, but he could not possibly carry all
+the bags and knapsacks; Paul was lying down in his room. I had seen Paul
+again during the night go out to the woods, talking loudly and flinging
+his arms about as though he had company.
+
+And here were all the strangers.
+
+Paul's wife and Josephine came out of the house and sent Solem across to
+Einar, the first cotter, to ask if he would come and help them carry. In
+the meantime the travelers grew impatient and kept looking at their
+watches, for if they could not cross the Tore fjeld before nightfall, they
+would have to spend the night outdoors. One of them suggested to the
+others that perhaps this delay was intentional. The owner of the place
+probably wanted them to spend the night there; they began to grumble among
+themselves, and at last they asked:
+
+"Where is the master, the host?"
+
+"He's ill," said Josephine.
+
+Solem returned and said:
+
+"Einar hasn't time to come; he's lifting his potatoes."
+
+A pause.
+
+Then Josephine said:
+
+"I've got to go across the fjeld anyhow--wait a minute!"
+
+She was gone for a moment, then returned, loaded the bags and knapsacks on
+her little back, and trotted off. The others followed.
+
+I caught up with Josephine and took her burden from her. But I would not
+allow her to turn back, for this little tour away from the house would do
+her good. We walked together and talked on the way: she had really no
+complaints, she said, for she had a tidy sum of money saved up.
+
+When we reached the top of the fjeld, Josephine wanted to turn back. She
+thought it a waste of time to walk by my side, with nothing to do but
+walk.
+
+"I thought you had to cross the fjeld anyhow?" I said.
+
+She was too shrewd to deny it outright, for in that case she, the daughter
+of the old man at the Tore Peak farm, would have been going with the
+tourists solely to carry their luggage.
+
+"Yes, but there's no hurry. I was to have visited someone, but that can
+wait till the winter."
+
+We stood arguing about this, and I was so stubborn that I threatened to
+throw all the luggage down the mountainside, and then she would see!
+
+"Then I'll just take them and carry them myself," replied Josephine, "and
+then _you'll_ see!"
+
+By this time the others had caught up with us, and before I knew what had
+happened, one of the strangers had come forward and lifted the burden from
+my back, taken off his cap with a great deal of ceremony, and told me his
+own and his companions' names. I must excuse them, I really must forgive
+them; this was too bad, he had been so unobserving....
+
+I told him I could easily have carried him as well as the bags. It is not
+strength I lack; but day and night I carry about with me the ape of all
+the diseases, who is heavy as lead. Ah, well, many another groans under a
+burden of stupidity, which is little better. We all have our cross to
+bear....
+
+Then Josephine and I turned homeward again.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Yes, indeed, people treat me with uncontrollable politeness; this is
+because of my age. People are indulgent toward me when I am troublesome to
+others, when I am eccentric, when I have a screw loose; people forgive me
+because my hair is gray. You who live by your compass will say that I am
+respected for the writing I have been doing all these years. But if that
+were so, I should have had respect in my young days when I deserved it,
+not now when I no longer deserve it so well. No one--no one in the world--
+can be expected to write after fifty nearly so well as before, and only
+the fools or the self-interested pretend to improve after that age.
+
+Now it is a fact that I have been practicing a most distinctive
+authorship, better than most; I know that very well. But this is due, not
+so much to my endeavors, as to the fact that I was born with this ability.
+
+I have made a test of this, and I know it is true. I have thought to
+myself: "Suppose someone else had said this!" Well, no doubt others have
+said it sometimes, but that has not hurt me. I have gone even further than
+this: I have intentionally exposed myself to direct contempt from other
+literary men, and this has not hurt me either. So I am sure of my ground.
+On the other hand, my way of life has lent me an inner distinction for
+which I have a right to demand respect, because it is the fruit of my own
+endeavors. You cannot make me out a small man without lying. Yet one can
+endure even such a lie if one has character.
+
+You may quote Carlyle against me--how authors are misjudged!--
+"_Considering what book-writers do in the world, and what the world does
+with book-writers, I should say it is the most anomalous thing the world
+at present has to show_." You may quote many others as well; they will
+assert that a great to-do is made over me for my authorship as well as my
+native ability, and my struggle to hammer this ability into a useful
+shape. And I say only what is the truth, that most of the fuss is made
+because I have reached an age in which my years are revered.
+
+And that is what seems to me so wrong; it is a custom which makes it easy
+to hold down the gifted young in a most hostile and arrogant fashion. Old
+age should not be honored for its own sake; it does nothing but halt and
+delay the march of man. The primitive races, indeed, have no respect for
+old age, and rid themselves unhesitatingly of it and of its defects. A
+long time ago I deserved honor much more, and valued it; now, in more than
+one sense, I am a richer man and can afford to do without.
+
+Yet now I have it. If I enter a room, respectful silence falls. "How old
+he's grown!" everyone present thinks. And they all remain silent so that I
+may speak memorable words in that room. Amazing nonsense!
+
+The noise should raise the roof when I enter: "Welcome, old fellow and old
+companion; for pity's sake don't say anything memorable to us--you should
+have done that when you were better able to. Sit down, old chap, and keep
+us company. But don't let your old age cast a shadow on us, and don't
+restrain us; you have had your day--now it's our turn..."
+
+This is honest speech.
+
+In peasant homes they still have the right instinct: the mothers preserve
+their daughters, the fathers their sons, from the rough, unpleasant
+labors. A proper mother lets her daughter sew while she herself works
+among the cattle. And the daughter will do the same with her own daughter.
+It is her instinct.
+
+
+
+
+XVII
+
+
+Dear me, these human beings grow duller every day, and I see nothing in
+them that I have not known before. So I sink to the level of watching
+Solem's increasing passion for Miss Torsen. But that too is familiar and
+dull.
+
+Solem, after all the attention the ladies have paid him, has a delusion of
+greatness; he buys clothes and gilt watch chains for the money he earns,
+and on Sundays wears a white woolen pullover, though it is very warm;
+round his neck and over his chest lies a costly silk tie tied in a
+sailor's knot. No one else is so smart as he, as he well knows; he sings
+as he crosses the farmyard, and considers no one too good for him now.
+Josephine objects to his loud singing, but Solem lad has grown so
+indispensable at the resort that he no longer obeys all orders. He has his
+own will in many things, and sometimes Paul himself takes a glass in his
+company.
+
+Miss Torsen appears to have settled down. She is very busy with the
+lawyer, and makes him explain each and every angle he draws in his plans.
+Quite right of her, too, for undeniably the lawyer is the right man for
+her, a wit and a sportsman, well-to-do, rather simple-minded,
+strong-necked. At first Mrs. Molie seemed unable to reconcile herself to
+the constant companionship of these two in the living room, and she
+frequently had some errand that took her there; what was she after, Mrs.
+Molie, of the ice-blue teeth?
+
+At last the lawyer finished his plans and was able to deliver them. He
+began to speak again about a certain peak of the Tore range which no one
+had yet climbed, and was therefore waiting to be conquered by him. Miss
+Torsen objected to this plan, and as she grew to know him better, begged
+him most earnestly not to undertake such a mad climb. So he promised with
+a smile to obey her wishes. They were in such tender agreement, these two!
+
+But the blue peak still haunted the lawyer's mind; he pointed it out to
+his lady, and smacked his lips, his eyes watering again.
+
+"Gracious, it makes me dizzy just to look at it!" she said.
+
+So the lawyer put his arm round her to steady her.
+
+The sight was painful to Solem, whose eyes were continually on the pair.
+One day as we left the luncheon table, he approached Miss Torsen and said:
+
+"I know another path; would you like to see it tonight?"
+
+The lady was confused and a little embarrassed, and said at length:
+
+"A path? No, thank you."
+
+She turned to the lawyer, and as they walked away together, she said:
+
+"I never heard of such brazenness!"
+
+"What got into him?" said the lawyer.
+
+Solem went away, his teeth gleaming in a sneer.
+
+That evening, Solem repeated the performance. He went up to Miss Torsen
+again and said:
+
+"What about that path? Shall we go now?"
+
+As soon as she saw him coming, she turned quickly and tried to elude him.
+But Solem did not hesitate to follow her.
+
+"Now I've just got one thing to say," she said, stopping. "If you're
+insolent to me again, I'll see that you're driven off the farm...."
+
+But it was not easy to drive Solem off the farm. After all, he was guide
+and porter to the tourists, and the only permanent laborer on the farm as
+well. And soon the hay would have to be brought in, and casual laborers
+would be engaged to work under him. No, Solem could not be driven off.
+Besides, the other ladies were on his side; the mighty Mrs. Brede alone
+could save him by a word. She held the Tore Peak resort in the palm of her
+hand.
+
+Solem was not discharged; but he held himself in check and became a little
+more civil. He seemed to suffer as much as ever. Once at midday, as he was
+standing in the woodshed, I saw him make a scratch with the ax across the
+nail of his thumb.
+
+"What on earth are you doing?" I asked.
+
+"Oh, I'm just marking myself," he replied, laughing gloomily. "When this
+scratch grows out--"
+
+He stopped.
+
+"What then?"
+
+"Oh, I'll be away from here then," he said.
+
+But I had the impression that he meant to say something different, so I
+probed further.
+
+"Let me look. Well, it's not a deep scratch; you won't be here long then,
+will you?"
+
+"Nails grow slowly," he muttered.
+
+Then he strolled away whistling, and I set about chopping wood.
+
+A little later Solem returned across the farmyard with a cackling hen
+under his arm. He went to the kitchen window and called:
+
+"This the kind of hen you want me to kill?"
+
+"Yes," was the reply.
+
+Solem came back to the woodshed and asked me for the ax, as he wanted to
+behead a few hens. It was easy to see that he did everything on the farm;
+he was, hand and brain, indispensable.
+
+He laid the hen on a block and took aim, but it was not easy, for she
+twisted her head like a snake and would not lie still. She had stopped
+cackling now.
+
+"I can feel her heart jumping inside her," said Solem.
+
+Suddenly he saw his chance and struck. There lay the head; Solem still
+held the body, which jerked under his hand. The thing was done so quickly
+that the two sections of the bird were still one in my eyes; I could not
+grasp a separation so sudden and unbelievable, and it took my sight a
+second or two to overtake the event. Bewilderment was in the expression of
+this detached head, which looked as though it could not believe what had
+happened, and raised itself a little as if to show there was nothing the
+least bit wrong. Solem let the body go. It lay still for a moment, then
+kicked its legs, leaped to the ground and began to hop, the headless body
+reeling on one wing till it struck the wall and spattered blood in wide
+arcs before it fell at last.
+
+"I let her go too soon after all," said Solem.
+
+Then he went off to fetch another hen.
+
+
+
+
+XVIII
+
+
+I return to the mad idea of Solem's being discharged. This would, to be
+sure, have averted a certain disaster here at the farm: but who would
+fetch and carry then? Paul? But I've told you he just lounges all day in
+his room, and has been doing so lately more than ever; the guests never
+see him except through an unsuccessful maneuver on his part.
+
+One evening he came walking across the lawn. He must, in his disregard of
+time, have thought the guests had already retired, but we all sat outside
+in the mild darkness. When Paul saw us, he drew himself up and saluted as
+he passed; then, calling Solem to him, he said:
+
+"You mustn't cross the field again without letting me know. I was right
+there in my room, writing. The idea of Josephine carrying luggage!"
+
+Paul strode on. But even yet he felt he had not appeared important enough,
+so he turned round and asked:
+
+"Why didn't you take one of my cotters with you to act as porter?"
+
+"They wouldn't go," Solem replied. "They were busy lifting potatoes."
+
+"Wouldn't go?"
+
+"That's what Einar said."
+
+Paul thought this over.
+
+"What insolence! They'd better not go too far or I'll drive them off the
+place."
+
+Then the law awoke in the lawyer's bosom, and he asked:
+
+"Haven't they bought their land?"
+
+"Yes," said Paul. "But I'm the master of this farm. I have a say in things
+too. I'm not without power up here in Reisa, believe me...."
+
+Then he said sternly to Solem:
+
+"You come to me next time."
+
+Whereupon he stalked off to the woods again.
+
+"He's a bit tight again, our good Paul," said the lawyer.
+
+Nobody replied.
+
+"Can you imagine an innkeeper in Switzerland behaving like that?" the
+lawyer remarked.
+
+Mrs. Brede said gently:
+
+"What a pity! He never drank before."
+
+And at once the lawyer was charitable again:
+
+"I'll have a good talk with him," he said.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+There followed a period in which Paul was sober from morning till night,
+when Manufacturer Brede paid us a visit. The flag was hoisted, and there
+was great commotion at the farm; Josephine's feet said _whrr_ under
+her skirt. The manufacturer arrived with a porter; his wife and children
+went far down the road to meet him, and the visitors at the resort sallied
+forth too.
+
+"Good morning!" he greeted us with a great flourish of his hat. He won us
+all over. He was big and friendly, fat and cheerful, with the broad good
+cheer that plenty of money gives. He became good friends with us at once.
+
+"How long are you staying, Daddy?" his little girls asked, as they clung
+to him.
+
+"Three days."
+
+"Is that all!" said his wife.
+
+"Is that all?" he replied, laughing. "That's not such a short time, my
+dear; three days is a lot for me."
+
+"But not for me and the children," she said.
+
+"Three whole days," he repeated. "I can tell you I've had to do some
+moving to be able to stay as quiet as this, ha, ha!"
+
+They all went in. The manufacturer had been here before and knew the way
+to his wife's cottage. He ordered soda water at once.
+
+In the evening, when the children had gone to bed, the manufacturer and
+his wife joined us in the living room; he had brought whisky with him for
+the gentlemen, and ordered soda water; for the ladies he had wine. It was
+quite a little party, the manufacturer playing the host with skill, and we
+were all well satisfied. When Miss Palm played folk melodies on the piano,
+this heavy-built man grew quiet and sentimental; but he didn't think only
+of himself, for suddenly he went out and lowered the flag. Flags should be
+lowered at sunset, he said. Once or twice he went across to the cottage,
+too, to see if the children were sleeping well. Generally speaking, he
+seemed fond of the children. Though he owned factories and hotels and many
+other things, yet he seemed to take the greatest pride of all in
+possessing a couple of children.
+
+One of the men from Bergen struck his glass for silence, and began to make
+a speech.
+
+The Bergensians had all long been very quiet and retiring, but here was a
+perfect occasion for making speeches. Was not here a man from the great
+world outside, from the heart of life, who had brought them wine and good
+cheer and festivity? Strange wares up here in this world of blue
+mountains ... and so on.
+
+He talked for about five minutes, and became very animated.
+
+The manufacturer told us a little about Iceland--a neutral country that
+neither the Associate Master nor the lawyer had visited, and therefore
+could not disagree about. One of the Danes had been there and was able to
+confirm the justness of the manufacturer's impressions.
+
+But most of the time he told cheerful anecdotes:
+
+"I have a servant, a young lad, who said to me one day, when I was in a
+bad temper: 'You've become a great hand at swearing in Icelandic!' Ha, ha,
+ha--he appreciated me: 'a great hand at swearing in Icelandic,' he said!"
+
+Everybody laughed, and his wife asked:
+
+"And what did you say?"
+
+"What did I say? Why, I couldn't say anything, could I, ha, ha, ha!"
+
+Then another man from Bergen took the floor: we must not forget we had the
+family of a real man of the world with us here--his wife, "this peerless
+lady, scattering charm and delight about her," and the children, dancing
+butterflies! And a few minutes later, "Hip, hip, hurrah!" followed by a
+flourish on the piano.
+
+The manufacturer drank a toast with his wife.
+
+"Well, that's that!" was all he said.
+
+Mrs. Molie sat off in a corner talking in a loud voice with the Dane who
+had come over the top of the Tore from the wrong end; she seemed purposely
+to be talking so audibly. The manufacturer's attention was attracted, and
+he asked for further information about the motor cars in the neighboring
+valley: how many there were, and how fast they could go. The Dane told
+him.
+
+"But just imagine coming across the fjeld from the other side!" said Mrs.
+Molie. "It hasn't been done before."
+
+In response to the manufacturer's questions, the Dane told him about this
+adventurous journey also.
+
+"Isn't there a blue peak somewhere in the mountains about here?" said Mrs.
+Molie. "I suppose you'll be going up that next. Where ever will you stop?"
+
+Yes, the Dane felt quite tempted by this peak, but said he believed it was
+unconquerable.
+
+"I should have climbed that peak long ago if you, Miss Torsen, hadn't
+forbidden me," said the lawyer.
+
+"You'd never have made it," said Mrs. Molie in an indifferent tone. This
+was probably her revenge. She turned to the Dane again as though ready to
+believe him capable of anything.
+
+"I shouldn't want anyone to think of climbing that peak," said Miss
+Torsen. "It's as bare as a ship's mast."
+
+"What if I tried it, Gerda?" the manufacturer asked his wife with a smile.
+"After all, I'm an old sailor."
+
+"Nonsense," she said, smiling a little.
+
+"Well, I climbed the mast of a schooner last spring."
+
+"Where?"
+
+"In Iceland."
+
+"What for?"
+
+"I don't know, though--all this mountain climbing--I haven't much use for
+it," said the manufacturer.
+
+"What did you do it for? What did you climb the mast for?" his wife
+repeated nervously.
+
+The manufacturer laughed.
+
+"The curiosity of the female sex--!"
+
+"How can you do a thing like that! And what about me and the children if
+you--"
+
+She broke off. Her husband grew serious and took her hand.
+
+"It was stormy, my dear; the sails were flapping, and it was a question of
+life and death. But I shouldn't have told you. Well--we'd better say good
+night now, Gerda."
+
+The manufacturer and his wife got up.
+
+Then the first man from Bergen made another speech.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+The manufacturer stayed with us for the promised three days, and then made
+ready to travel again. His mood never changed; he was contented and
+entertaining the whole time. Every evening one whisky and soda was brought
+him--no more. Before their bedtime, his little girls had a wildly
+hilarious half-hour with him. At night a tremendous snoring could be heard
+from his cottage. Before his arrival, the little girls had spent a good
+deal of time with me, but now they no longer knew I existed, so taken up
+with their father were they. He hung a swing for them between the two
+rowan trees in the field, taking care to pack plenty of rag under the rope
+so as not to injure the tree.
+
+He also had a talk with Paul; there were rumors that he was intending to
+take his money out of the Tore Peak resort. Paul's head was bent now, but
+he seemed even more hurt that the manufacturer should have paid a visit to
+the cotters to see how they were getting on.
+
+"So that's where he's gone?" he said. "Well, let him stay there, for all I
+care!"
+
+The manufacturer cracked jokes to the very end. Of course he was a little
+depressed by the farewells, too, but he had to keep his family's courage
+up. His wife stood holding one of his arms with both hands, and the
+children clung to his other arm.
+
+"I can't salute you," the manufacturer said to us, smiling. "I'm not
+allowed to say good-bye."
+
+The children rejoiced at this and cried, "No, he can't have his arm back;
+Mummy, you hold him tight, too!"
+
+"Come, come!" the father said. "I've got to go to Scotland, just a short
+trip. And when you come home from the mountains, I'll be there, too."
+
+"Scotland? What are you going to Scotland for?" the children asked.
+
+He twisted round and nodded to us.
+
+"These women! All curiosity!" he said.
+
+But none of his family laughed.
+
+He continued to us:
+
+"I was telling my wife a story about a rich man who was curious, too. He
+shot himself just to find out what comes after death. Ha, ha, ha! That's
+the height of curiosity, isn't it? Shooting yourself to find out what
+comes after death!"
+
+But he could not make his family laugh at this tale, either. His wife
+stood still; her face was beautiful.
+
+"So you're leaving now," was all she said.
+
+Mr. Brede's porter came out with his luggage; he had stayed at the farm
+for these three days in order to be at hand.
+
+Then the manufacturer walked down through the field, accompanied by his
+wife and children.
+
+I don't know--this man with his good humor and kindliness and money and
+everything, fond of his children, all in all to his wife--
+
+Was he really everything to his wife?
+
+The first evening he wasted time on a party, and every night he wasted
+time in snoring. And so the three days and nights went by....
+
+
+
+
+XIX
+
+
+It is very pleasant here at harvest time. Scythes are being sharpened in
+the field, men and women are at work; they go thinly clad and bareheaded,
+and call to one another and laugh; sometimes they drink from a bucket of
+whey, then set to work again. There is the familiar fragrance of hay,
+which penetrates my senses like a song of home, drawing me home, home,
+though I am not abroad. But perhaps I am abroad after all, far away from
+the soil where I have my roots.
+
+Why, indeed, do I stay here any longer, at a resort full of
+schoolmistresses, with a host who has once more said farewell to sobriety?
+Nothing is happening to me; I do not grow here. The others go out and lie
+on their backs; I steal off and find relish in myself, and feel poetry
+within me for the night. The world wants no, poetry; it wants only verses
+that have not been sung before.
+
+And Norway wants no red-hot irons; only village smiths forge irons now,
+for the needs of the mob and the honor of the country.
+
+No one came; the stream of tourists went up and down Stordalen and left
+our little Reisa valley deserted. If only the Northern Railway could have
+come to Reisa with Cook's and Bennett's tours--then Stordalen in its turn
+would have lain deserted. Meanwhile, the cotters who are cultivating the
+soil will probably go on harvesting half the crop of the outlying fields
+for the rest of time. There is every reason to think so--unless our
+descendants are more intelligent than we, and refuse to be smitten with
+the demoralizing effects of the tourist traffic.
+
+Now, my friend, you mustn't believe me; this is the point where you must
+shake your head. There is a professor scuttling about the country, a born
+mediocrity with a little school knowledge about history; you had better
+ask him. He'll give you just as much mediocre information, my friend, as
+your vision can grasp and your brain endure.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Hardly had Manufacturer Brede left when Paul began to live a most
+irregular life again. More and more all roads were closed to him; he saw
+no way out and therefore preferred to make himself blind, which gave him
+an excuse for not seeing. Seven of our permanent guests now left together:
+the telephone operators, Tradesman Batt, Schoolmistresses Johnsen and
+Palm, and two men who were in some sort of business, I don't quite know
+what. This whole party went across the fjeld to Stordalen to be driven
+about in cars.
+
+Cases of various kinds of foodstuffs arrived for Paul; they were carried
+up one evening by a man from the village. He had to make several journeys
+with the side of his cart let down, and bring the cases over the roughest
+spots one by one. That was the kind of road it was. Josephine received the
+consignment, and noticed that one of the cases gave forth the sound of a
+liquid splashing inside. That had come to the wrong place, she said, and
+writing another address on it, she told the man to take it back. It was
+sirup that had come too late, she said; she had got sirup elsewhere in the
+meantime.
+
+Later in the evening we heard them discussing it in the kitchen; the sirup
+had not come too late, Paul said angrily.
+
+"And I've told you to clear these newspapers away!" he cried. We heard the
+sound of paper and glass being swept to the floor.
+
+Well, things were not too easy for Paul; the days went by dull and empty,
+nor had he any children to give him pleasant thoughts at times. Though he
+wanted to build still more houses, he could not use half those he had
+already. There was Mrs. Brede living alone with her children in one of
+them, and since seven of the guests had left, Miss Torsen was also alone
+in the south wing. Paul wanted at all costs to build roads and share in
+the development of the tourist traffic; he even wanted to run a fleet of
+motor cars. But since he had not the power to do this alone and could get
+no assistance, nothing was left him but to resign himself. And now to make
+matters worse Manufacturer Brede had said he would withdraw his money....
+
+Paul's careworn face looked out of the kitchen door. Before going out
+himself he wanted to make sure there was no one about, but he was
+disappointed in this, for the lawyer at once greeted him loudly: "Good
+evening, Paul!" and drew him outside.
+
+They strolled down the field in the dusk.
+
+Assuredly there is little to be gained by "having a good talk" with a man
+about his drinking; such matters are too vital to be settled by talking.
+But Paul seems to have admitted that the lawyer was right in all he said,
+and probably left him with good resolutions.
+
+Paul went down to the village again. He was going to the post office; the
+money he had from the seven departed guests would be scattered to all
+quarters of the globe. And yet it was not enough to cover everything--in
+fact not enough for anything, for interest, repayments, taxes, and
+repairs. It paid only for a few cases of food from the city. And of course
+he stopped the case of sirup from going back.
+
+Paul returned blind-drunk because he no longer wished to see. It was the
+same thing all over again. But his brain seemed in its own way to go on
+searching for a solution, and one day he asked the lawyer:
+
+"What do you call those square glass jars for keeping small fish in--
+goldfish?"
+
+"Do you mean an aquarium?"
+
+"That's it," said Paul. "Are they dear?"
+
+"I don't know. Why?"
+
+"I wonder if I could get one."
+
+"What do you want it for?"
+
+"Don't you think it might attract people to the place? Oh, well, perhaps
+it wouldn't."
+
+And Paul withdrew.
+
+Madder than ever. Some people see flies. Paul saw goldfish.
+
+
+
+
+XX
+
+
+The lawyer is constantly in Miss Torsen's company; he even swings her in
+the children's swing, and puts his arm around her to steady her when the
+swing stops. Solem watches all this from the field where he is working,
+and begins to sing a ribald song. Certainly these two have so ill-used him
+that if he is going to sing improper songs in self-defense, this is the
+time to do it; no one will gainsay that. So he sang his song very loud,
+and then began to yodel.
+
+But Miss Torsen went on swinging, and the lawyer went on putting his arm
+round her and stopping her....
+
+It was a Saturday evening. I stood talking to the lawyer in the garden; he
+didn't like the place, and wanted to leave, but Miss Torsen would not go
+with him, and going alone was such a bore. He did not conceal that the
+young woman meant something to him.
+
+Solem approached, and lifted his cap in greeting. Then he looked round
+quickly and began to talk to the lawyer--politely, as became his position
+of a servant:
+
+"The Danish gentleman is going to climb the peak tomorrow. I'm to take a
+rope and go with him."
+
+The lawyer was startled.
+
+"Is he--?"
+
+The blankness of the lawyer's face was a remarkable sight. His small,
+athletic brain failed him. A moment passed in silence.
+
+"Yes, early tomorrow morning," said Solem. "I thought I'd tell you.
+Because after all it was your idea first."
+
+"Yes, so it was," said the lawyer. "You're quite right. But now he'll be
+ahead of me."
+
+Solem knew how to get round that.
+
+"No, I didn't promise to go," he said. "I told him I had to go to the
+village tomorrow."
+
+"But we can't deceive him. I don't want to do that."
+
+"Pity," said Solem. "Everybody says the first one to climb the Blue Peak
+will be in all the papers."
+
+"He'll take offense," the lawyer murmured, considering the matter.
+
+But Solem urged him on:
+
+"I don't think so. Anyhow, you were the first one to talk about it."
+
+"Everybody here will know, and I'll be prevented," said the lawyer.
+
+"We can go at dawn," said Solem.
+
+In the end they came to an agreement.
+
+"You won't tell anyone?" the lawyer said to me.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+The lawyer was missed in the course of the morning; he was not in his
+room, and not in the garden.
+
+"Perhaps the Danish mountaineer can tell us where he is," I said. But it
+transpired that the Dane had not even thought of climbing the Blue Peak
+that day, and knew nothing whatever about the expedition.
+
+This surprised me greatly.
+
+I looked at the clock; it was eleven. I had been watching the peak through
+my field glasses from the moment I got up, but there was nothing to be
+seen. It was five hours since the two men had left.
+
+At half-past eleven Solem came running back; he was drenched in sweat and
+exhausted.
+
+"Come and help us!" he called excitedly to the group of guests.
+
+"What's happened?" somebody asked.
+
+"He fell off."
+
+How tired Solem was and drenched to the skin! But what could we do? Rush
+up the mountainside and look at the accident too?
+
+"Can't he walk?" somebody asked.
+
+"No, he's dead," said Solem, looking from one to another of us as though
+to read in our faces whether his message seemed credible. "He fell off; he
+didn't want me to help him."
+
+A few more questions and answers. Josephine was already halfway across the
+field; she was going to the village to telephone for the doctor.
+
+"We shall have to get him down," said the Danish mountaineer.
+
+So he and I improvised a stretcher; Solem was instructed to take brandy
+and bandages to the site of the accident, and the Bergensians, the
+Associate Master, Miss Torsen, and Mrs. Molie went with him.
+
+"Did you really say nothing to Solem about climbing the peak today?" I
+asked the Dane.
+
+"No," he replied. "I never said a word about it. If I had meant to go, I
+should certainly not have wanted company...."
+
+Later that afternoon we returned with the lawyer on the stretcher. Solem
+kept explaining all the way home how the accident had happened, what he
+had said and what the lawyer had said, pointing to objects on the way as
+though this stone represented the lawyer and that the abyss into which he
+had plunged.... Solem still carried the rope he had not had a chance to
+use. Miss Torsen asked no more than anyone else, and made purely
+conventional comments: "I advised him against it, I begged him not to
+go...."
+
+But however much we talked, we could not bring the lawyer back to life.
+Strange--his watch was still going, but he himself was dead. The doctor
+could do nothing here, and returned to his village.
+
+There followed a depressing evening. Solem went to the village to send a
+telegram to the lawyer's family, and the rest of us did what we thought
+decent under the circumstances: we all sat in the living room with books
+in our hands. Now and again, some reference would be made to the accident:
+it was a reminder, we said, how small we mortals were! And the Associate
+Master, who had not the soul of a tourist, greatly feared that this
+disaster would injure the resort and make things still more difficult for
+Paul; people would shun a place where they were likely to fall off and be
+killed.
+
+No, the Associate Master was no tourist, and did not understand the
+Anglo-Saxon mind.
+
+Paul himself seemed to sense that the accident might benefit him rather
+than do him harm. He brought out a bottle of brandy to console us on this
+mournful evening.
+
+And since it was a death to which we owed this attention, one of the men
+from Bergen made a speech.
+
+
+
+
+XXI
+
+
+The accident became widely known. Newspapermen came from the city, and
+Solem had to pilot them up the mountain and show them the spot where it
+had taken place. If the body had not been removed at once, they would have
+written about that, too.
+
+Children and ignoramuses might be inclined to think it foolish that Solem
+should be taken from the work in the fields at harvest time, but must not
+the business of the tourist resort go before all else?
+
+"Solem, tourists!" someone called to him. And Solem left his work. A flock
+of reporters surrounded him, asked him questions, made him take them to
+the mountains, to the river. A phrase was coined at the farm for Solem's
+absences:
+
+"Solem's with death."
+
+But Solem was by no means with death; on the contrary, he was in the very
+midst of life, enjoying himself, thriving. Once again he was an important
+personage, listened to by strangers, doling out information. Nor did his
+audience now consist of ladies only--indeed, no; this was something new, a
+change; these were keen, alert gentlemen from the city.
+
+To me, Solem said:
+
+"Funny the accident should have happened just when the scratch on my nail
+has grown out, isn't it?"
+
+He showed me his thumbnail; there was no mark on it.
+
+The newspaper reporters wrote articles and sent telegrams, not only about
+the Blue Peak and the dreadful death, but about the locality, and about
+the Tore Peak resort, that haven for the weary, with its wonderful
+buildings set like jewels in the mountains. What a surprise to come here:
+gargoyles, living room, piano, all the latest books, timber outside ready
+for new jewels in their setting, altogether a magnificent picture of
+Norway's modern farming.
+
+Yes, indeed, the newspapermen appreciated it. And they did their
+advertising.
+
+The English arrived.
+
+"Where is Solem?" they asked, and "Where is the Blue Peak?" they asked.
+
+"We ought to get the hay in," said Josephine and the wife at the farm.
+"There'll be rain, and fifty cartloads are still out!"
+
+That was all very well, but "Where is Solem?" asked the English. So Solem
+had to go with them. The two casual laborers began to cart away the hay,
+but then the women had no one to help them rake. Confusion was rife.
+Everyone rushed wildly hither and thither because there was no one to lead
+them.
+
+The weather stayed fine overnight; it was patient, slow-moving weather. As
+soon as the dew dried up, more hay would be brought in, perhaps all the
+hay. Oh, we should manage all right.
+
+More English appeared; and "Solem--the Blue Peak?" they said. Their
+perverse, sportsmen's brains tingled and thrilled; they had successfully
+eluded all the resorts on the way, and arrived here without being caught.
+There was the Blue Peak, like a mast against the sky! They hurried up so
+fast that Solem was hardly able to keep pace with them. They would have
+felt for ever disgraced if they had neglected to stand on this admirable
+site of a disaster, this most excellent abyss. Some said it would be a
+lifelong source of regret to them if they did not climb the Blue Peak
+forthwith; others had no desire but to gloat over the lawyer's death fall,
+and to shout down the abyss, gaping at the echo, and advancing so far out
+on the ledge that they stood with their toes on death.
+
+But it's an ill wind that blows good to none, and the resort earned a
+great deal of money. Paul began to revive again, and the furrows in his
+face were smoothed out. A man of worth grows strong and active with good
+fortune; in adversity he is defiant. One who is not defiant in adversity
+is worth nothing; let him be destroyed! Paul stopped drinking; he even
+began to take an interest in the harvesting, and worked in the field in
+Solem's place. If only he had begun when the weather was still slow and
+patient!
+
+But at least Paul began to tackle things in the right spirit again; he
+only regretted that he had set aside for the cotters those outlying fields
+from which they were used to getting half the hay; this year he would have
+liked to keep it himself. But he had given his word, and there was nothing
+to be done about it.
+
+Besides, it was raining now. Haymaking had to stop; they could not even
+stack what had already been gathered. Outside, three cartloads of fodder
+were going to waste.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Before long the novelty of the Tore Peak resort wore off again. The
+newspapermen wrote and sent telegrams about other gratifying misfortunes,
+the death on the Blue Peak having lost its news value. It had been an
+intoxication; now came the morning after.
+
+The Danish mountaineer quite simply deserted. He strapped on his knapsack
+and walked across the field like one of the villagers, caring no more for
+the Blue Peak. The commotion he had witnessed in the last week had taught
+him a lesson.
+
+And the tourists swarmed on to other places.
+
+"What harm have I done them," Paul probably
+thought, "that they should be going again? Have I been
+too much in the fields and too little with them? But I
+greeted them humbly and took my man out of the
+harvesting work to help them...."
+
+Then two young men arrived, sprouts off the Norwegian tree, sportsmen to
+their finger tips, who talked of nothing but sailing, cycling, and
+football; they were going to be civil engineers--the young Norway. They,
+too, wanted to see the Blue Peak to the best of their ability; after all,
+one must keep pace with modern life. But they were so young that when they
+looked up at the peak, they were afraid. Solem had learned more than one
+trick in tourist company; craftily he led them on, and then extorted money
+from them in return for a promise not to expose their foolishness. So all
+was well; the young sprouts came down the mountain again, bragging and
+showing off their sportsmanship. One of them brought down a bloodstained
+rag which he flung on the ground, saying,
+
+"There's what's left of your lawyer that fell off."
+
+"Ha, ha, ha, ha!" laughed the other sprout.
+
+Yes, truly, they had acquired dashing ways among their sporting
+acquaintances.
+
+It rained for three weeks; then came two fine days, and then rain again
+for a fortnight. The sun was not to be seen, the sky was invisible, the
+mountain tops had disappeared; we saw nothing but rain. The roofs at the
+Tore Peak resort began to leak more and more.
+
+The hay that still lay spread on the ground was black and rotting, and the
+stacks had gone moldy.
+
+The cotters had got their hay indoors during the patient spell. They had
+carried it, man, woman, and child, on their backs.
+
+The men from Bergen and Mrs. Brede with her children have left for home.
+The little girls curtsied and thanked me for taking them walking in the
+hills and telling them stories. The house is empty now. Associate Master
+Hoey and Mrs. Molie were the last to go; they left last week, traveling
+separately, though both were going to the same small town.
+
+He went by way of the village--a very roundabout route--while she crossed
+the field. It is very quiet now, but Miss Torsen is still here.
+
+Why do I not leave? Don't know. Why ask? I'm here. Have you ever heard
+anyone ask: "How much is a northern light?" Hold your tongue.
+
+Where should I go if I did leave? Do you imagine I want to go to the town
+again? Or do you think I'm longing for my old hut and the winter, and
+Madame? I'm not longing for any specific place; I am simply longing.
+
+Of course I ought to be old enough to understand what all sensible
+Norwegians know, that our country is once more on the right road. The
+papers are all writing about the splendid progress the tourist traffic has
+made in Stordalen since the motor road was opened--ought I not to go there
+and feel gratified?
+
+From old habit, I still take an interest in the few of us who are left;
+Miss Torsen is still here.
+
+Miss Torsen--what more is there to be said about her? Well, she does not
+leave; she stays here to complete the picture of the woman Torsen, child
+of the middle class who has read schoolbooks all through her formative
+years, who has learned all about _Artemis cotula_, but undernourished
+her soul. That is what she is doing here.
+
+I remember a few weeks ago, when we were infested with Englishmen, a young
+sprout coming down from the mountain top with a bloodstained rag which he
+threw on the ground, saying, "Here's what's left of your lawyer that fell
+off!" Miss Torsen heard it, and never moved a muscle. No, she never
+mourned the death of the lawyer very keenly; on the contrary, she wrote
+off at once to ask another friend to come. When he came, he turned out to
+be a swaggering scatterbrain--a "free lance," he called himself in the
+visitors' book. I have not mentioned him before because he was less
+important than she; less important, in fact, than any of us. He was
+beardless and wore his collar open; heaven knows if he wasn't employed at
+a theater or in the films. Miss Torsen went to meet him when he came, and
+said, "Welcome to our mountains," and "Thanks for coming." So evidently
+she had sent for him. But why did she not leave? Why did she seem to
+strike root in the place, and even ask others to come here? Yet she had
+been the first to want to leave last summer! There was something behind
+this.
+
+
+
+
+XXII
+
+
+I muse on all this, and understand that her staying here is somehow
+connected with her carnal desires, with the fact that Solem is still here.
+How muddled it all is, and how this handsome girl has been spoiled! I saw
+her not long ago, tall and proud, upright, untouched, walking
+intentionally close to Solem, yet not replying to his greeting. Did she
+suspect him of complicity in the death of the lawyer and avoid him for
+that reason? Not in the least; she avoided him less than before, even
+letting him take her letters to the post office, which she had not done
+previously. But she was unbalanced, a poor thing that had lost her
+bearings. Whenever she could, she secretly defiled herself with pitch,
+with dung; she sniffed at foulness and was not repelled.
+
+One day, when Solem swore a needlessly strong oath at a horse that was
+restless, she looked at him, shivered, and went a deep red. But she
+mastered herself at once, and asked Josephine:
+
+"Isn't that man leaving soon?"
+
+"Yes," Josephine replied, "in a few days."
+
+Though she had seized this opportunity to ask her question with a great
+show of indifference, I am certain it was an important one to her. She
+went away in silence.
+
+Yes, Miss Torsen stayed, for she was sexually bound to Solem. Solem's
+despair, Solem's rough passion that she herself had inflamed, his
+brutality, his masculinity, his greedy hands, his looks--she sniffed at
+all this and was excited by it. She had grown so unnatural that her sexual
+needs were satisfied by keeping this man at a distance. The Torsen type no
+doubt lies in her solitary bed at night, reveling in the sensation that in
+another house a man lies writhing for her.
+
+But her friend, the actor? He was in no sense the other's equal. There was
+nothing of the bull in him, nothing of action, only the braggadocio of the
+theater....
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Here am I, growing small and petty with this life. I question Solem about
+the accident. We are alone together in the woodshed.
+
+Why had he lied and said the Dane wanted to climb the Blue Peak that
+unfortunate Sunday morning?
+
+Solem looked at me, pretending not to understand.
+
+I repeated my question.
+
+Solem denied he had said any such thing.
+
+"I heard you," I said.
+
+"No, you didn't," he said.
+
+A pause.
+
+Suddenly he dropped to the floor of the shed, convulsed, without shape, an
+outline merely; a few minutes passed before he got up again. When he was
+on his feet once more, pulling his clothes to rights, we looked at each
+other. I had no wish to speak to him further, and left him. Besides, he
+was going away soon.
+
+After this, everything was dull and empty again. I went out alone, aping
+myself and shouting: "Bricks for the palace! The calf is much stronger
+today!" And when this was done, I did other nothings, and when my money
+began to run out, I wrote to my publisher, pretending I would soon send
+him an unbelievably remarkable manuscript. In short, I behaved like a man
+in love. These were the typical symptoms.
+
+And to take the bull by the horns: no doubt you suspect me of dwelling on
+the subject of Miss Torsen out of self-interest? In that case I must have
+concealed well in these pages that I never think of her except as an
+object, as a theme; turn back the pages and you will see! At my age, one
+does not fall in love without becoming grotesque, without making even the
+Pharaohs laugh.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+_Finis._
+
+But there is one thing I cannot finish doing, and that is withdrawing to
+my room, and sitting alone with the good darkness round me. This, after
+all, is the last pleasure.
+
+An interlude:
+
+Miss Torsen and her actor are walking this way; I hear their footsteps and
+their voices; but since I am sitting in the dark of the evening, I cannot
+see them. They stop outside my open window, leaning against it, and the
+actor says something, asks her to do something she does not want to do,
+tries to draw her with him; but she resists.
+
+Then he grows angry.
+
+"What the devil did you send for me for?" he asks roughly.
+
+And she begins to weep and says:
+
+"So that's all you've come for! Oh, oh! But I'm not like that at all. Why
+can't you leave me alone? I'm not hurting you."
+
+Am I one who understands women? Self-deception. Vain boasting. I made my
+presence known then because her weeping sounded so wretched; I moved a
+chair and cleared my throat.
+
+The sound caught his attention at once, and he hushed her, trying to
+listen; but she said:
+
+"No, it was nothing...."
+
+But she knew very well this was not true; she knew what the sound was. It
+was not the first time Miss Torsen used this trick with me; she had often
+pretended that she thought I was not within hearing, and then created some
+such delicate situation. Each time I had promised myself not to intervene;
+but she had not wept before; now she wept.
+
+Why did she use these wiles? To clear herself in my eyes--mine, the eyes
+of a settled man--to make me believe how good she was, how well-behaved!
+But, dear child, I knew that before; I could see it from your hands! You
+are so unnatural that in your seven and twentieth year, you walk
+unmarried, barren and unopen!
+
+The pair drifted away.
+
+And there is something else I cannot finish doing: withdrawing into
+solitude in the woods, alone with the good darkness round me. This is the
+last pleasure.
+
+One needs solitude and darkness, not because one flees the company of
+others and can endure only one's own, but because of their quality of
+loftiness and religion. Strange how all things pass distantly, yet all is
+near; we sit in an omnipresence. It must be God. It must be ourselves as a
+part of all things.
+
+ What would my heart, where would I stray?
+ Shall I leave the forest behind me?
+ It was my home but yesterday;
+ now toward the city I wend my way;
+ to the darkness of night I've resigned me.
+
+ The world round me sleeps as I tarry, alone,
+ soothing my ear with its quiet.
+ How large and gray is the city of stone
+ in which the many all hopes enthrone!
+ Shall I, too, accept their fiat?
+
+ Hark! Do the bells ring on the hillside?
+
+ Back to the peace of the forest I turn
+ in the nightly hour that's hoarest.
+ There's a sweet-smelling hedgerow to which I yearn;
+ I shall rest my head on heather and fern,
+ and sleep in the depths of the forest.
+
+ Hark, how the bells ring on the hillside!
+
+Romantic? Yes. Mere sentimentality, mood, rhyme--nothing? Yes.
+
+It is the last happiness.
+
+
+
+
+XXIII
+
+
+The sun has returned. Not darkly glowing and regal--more than that:
+imperial, because it is flaming. This you do not understand, my friend,
+whatever the language in which it is dished up for you. But I say there is
+an imperial sun in the sky.
+
+It's a good day for going to the woods; it is sweeping time, for the woods
+are full of yellow things that have come suddenly into being. A short time
+ago they were not there, or I did not see them, or they had the earth's
+own complexion. There is something unborn about them, like embryos in an
+early stage. But if I whirl them about, they are miracles of fulfillment.
+
+Here are fungi of every sort, mushrooms and puffballs. How close is the
+poisonous mushroom to the happy family of the edible mushroom, and how
+innocently it stands there! Yet it is deadly. What magnificent cunning! A
+spurious fruit, a criminal, habitual vice itself, but preening in splendor
+and brilliance, a very cardinal of fungi. I break off a morsel to chew; it
+is good and soft on the tongue, but I am a coward and spit it out again.
+Was it not the poisonous mushroom that drove men berserker? But in the
+dawn of our own day, we die of a hair in the throat.
+
+The sun is already setting. Far up the mountainside are the cattle, but
+they are moving homeward now; I can hear by their bells that they are
+moving. Tinkling bells and deep-mouthed bells, sometimes sounding together
+as though there were a meaning in it, a pattern of tones, a rapture.
+
+And rapture, too, to see all the blades of grass and the tiny flowers and
+plants. Beside me where I lie is a small pod plant, wonderfully meek, with
+tiny seeds pushing out of the pod--God bless it, it's becoming a mother!
+It has got caught in a dry twig and I liberate it. Life quivers within it;
+the sun has warmed it today and called it to its destiny. A tiny, gigantic
+miracle.
+
+Now it is sunset, and the woods bend under a rustling that passes
+through them sweet and heavy; it is the evening.
+
+I lie for another hour or two; the birds have long since gone to rest, and
+darkness falls thick and soft.... As I walk homeward, my feet feel their
+way and I hold my hands before me till I reach the field, where it is a
+little lighter. I walk on the hay that has been left outdoors; it is tough
+and black, and I slip on it because it is already rotting. As I approach
+the houses, bats fly noiselessly past me, as though on wings of foam. A
+slight shudder convulses me whenever they pass.
+
+Suddenly I stop.
+
+A man is walking here. I can see him against the wall of the new house. He
+has on a coat that looks like the actor's raincoat, but it is not the
+little comedian himself. There he goes, into the house, right into the
+house. It is Solem.
+
+"Why, that's where she sleeps!" I think. "Ah, well. Alone in the building,
+in the south wing, Miss Torsen alone--yes, quite alone. And Solem has just
+gone in."
+
+I stand there waiting to be at hand, to rush in to the rescue, for after
+all I am a human being, not a brute. Several minutes pass. He has not even
+bothered to be very quiet, for I hear him clicking the key in the lock.
+Surely I ought to hear a cry now? I hear nothing, nothing; a chair
+scraping across the floor, that is all.
+
+"But good heavens, he may do her some harm! He may injure her; he may
+overpower her with rape! Ought I not to tap on the window? I--what for?
+But at the very first cry, I shall be on the spot, take my word for it."
+
+Not a single cry.
+
+The hours pass; I have settled down to wait. Of course I cannot go my way
+and desert a helpless woman. But the hours wear on. A very thorough
+business in there, nothing niggardly about this; it is almost dawn. It
+occurs to me that he may be killing her, perhaps has killed her already; I
+am alarmed and about to get up--when the key clicks in the lock again and
+Solem emerges. He does not run, but walks back the way he came, down to
+the veranda of my own house. There he hangs the actor's raincoat where it
+hung before, and emerges again. But this time he is naked. He has been
+naked under the coat all this time. Is it possible? Why not? No
+inhibitions, no restraint, no covering; Solem has thought it all out. Now,
+stark naked, he stalks to his room.
+
+What a man!
+
+I sit thinking and collecting myself and regaining my wits. What has
+happened? The south wing is still wrapped in silence, but the lady is not
+dead; I can see that from Solem's fearless manner as he goes to his room,
+lights the lamp, and goes to bed.
+
+It relieves me to know she is alive, revives me, and makes me
+superlatively brave: if he has dared to kill her, I will report it at
+once. I shall not spare him. I shall accuse him of both her death and the
+lawyer's. I shall go further: I shall accuse others--the thief of last
+winter, the man that stole the sides of bacon from a tradesman and sold me
+rolls of tobacco out of his bag. No, I shall not keep silence about
+anything then....
+
+
+
+
+XXIV
+
+
+When it grew light, Solem went to the kitchen, had his breakfast, settled
+his business with Paul and the women, and returned to his room. He was in
+no hurry; though it was no longer early in the day, he took his time about
+tying his bundles, preparatory to leaving. Lingeringly he looked into the
+windows of the south wing as he passed.
+
+Then Solem was gone.
+
+A little later Miss Torsen came in to breakfast. She asked at once about
+Solem. And why might she be so interested in Solem? She had certainly
+stopped in her room intentionally so as to give him time to leave; if she
+wanted to see him she could have been here long ago. But was it not safest
+to seem a little angry? Supposing, night owl that I was, that I had seen
+something!
+
+"Where is Solem?" she asked indignantly.
+
+"Solem has gone now," Josephine replied.
+
+"Lucky for him!"
+
+"Why?" asked Josephine.
+
+"Oh, he's a dreadful creature!"
+
+How agitated she was! But in the course of the day she calmed down. Her
+anger dissolved, and there was neither weeping nor a scene; only she did
+not walk proudly, as was her habit, but preferred to sit in silence.
+
+That passed too; she roused herself briskly soon after Solem's departure,
+and in a few days she was the same as ever. She took walks, she talked and
+laughed with us, she made the actor swing her in the children's swing, as
+in the lawyer's day....
+
+I went out one evening, for there was good weather and darkness for
+walking; there was neither a moon nor stars. The gentle ripple of the
+little Reisa river was all the sound I heard; there were God and Goethe
+and _ueber allen Gipfeln ist Ruh'_ that night. On my return, I was in
+the mood to walk softly and on tiptoe, so I undressed and went to bed in
+the dark.
+
+Then they came again to my window, those two lunatics, the lady and the
+actor. What next? But it was not he that chose this spot; of that I was
+sure. She chose it because she was convinced I had returned. There was
+something she _wanted_ me to hear.
+
+Why should I listen to him still pleading with her?
+
+"I've had enough of this," he said. "I'm leaving tomorrow."
+
+"Oh, well...." she said. "No, let's not tonight," she added suddenly;
+"some other time. Yes? In a few days? We'll talk about it tomorrow. Good
+night."
+
+For the first time it struck me: she wants to rouse you, too, settled man
+though you are; she wants to make you as mad as the others! That's what
+she's after!
+
+And now I remember, before the lawyer arrived, when there was Tradesman
+Batt--I remember how during his first few days here, she would give me a
+kind word or a look that was quite out of the picture, and as unmistakable
+as her pride would permit. No, she had no objections to seeing old age
+wriggle. And listen to this: before this she had been intent to show a
+well-behaved indifference to sex, but that was finished; was she not at
+this moment resisting only faintly, and raising definite hopes? "Not
+tonight, but some other time," she had said. Yes, a half-refusal, a mere
+postponement, that I was meant to hear. She was corrupt, but she was also
+cunning, with the cunning of a madman. So corrupt.
+
+Dear child, Pharaoh laughs before his pyramids; standing before his
+pyramids he laughs. He would laugh at me, too.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Next day we three remaining guests were sitting in the living room. The
+lady and the actor read one book; I read another.
+
+"Will you," she says to him, "do me a great favor?"
+
+"With pleasure."
+
+"Would you go out in the grounds where we sat yesterday and fetch my
+galoshes?"
+
+So he went out to do her this great favor. He sang a well-known popular
+song as he crossed the yard, cheerful in his own peculiar way.
+
+She turned to me.
+
+"You seem silent."
+
+"Do I?"
+
+"Yes, you're very silent."
+
+"Listen to this," I said, and began to read to her from the book I held in
+my hands. I read a longish bit.
+
+She tried to interrupt me several times, and at length said impatiently:
+
+"What is this you want me to listen to?"
+
+"The _Musketeers_. You must admit it's entertaining."
+
+"I've read it," she said. And then she began to clasp her hands and drag
+them apart again.
+
+"Then you must hear something you haven't read before," I replied, and
+went across to my room to fetch a few pages I had written. They were only
+a few poems--nothing special, just a few small verses. Not that I am in
+the habit of reading such things aloud, but I seized on this for the
+moment because I wanted to prevent her from humbling herself, and telling
+me anything more.
+
+While I was reading the poems to her, the actor returned.
+
+"I couldn't find any galoshes there," he said.
+
+"No?" she replied absently.
+
+"No, I really looked everywhere, but...."
+
+She got up and left the room.
+
+He looked after her in some surprise, and sat still for a moment. Then it
+occurred to him.
+
+"I believe her galoshes are in the passage outside her door," he said, and
+hurried after her.
+
+I sat back, thinking it over. There had been a sweetness in her face as
+she said, "Yes, you're very silent." Had she seen through me and my
+pretext for reading to her? Of course she had. She was no fool. I was the
+fool, nobody else. I should have driven a sportsman to despair. Some
+practice the sport of making conquests and the sport of making love,
+because they find it so agreeable; I have never practiced sport of any
+kind. I have loved and raged and suffered and stormed according to my
+nature--that is all; I am an old-fashioned man. And here I sit in the
+shadow of evening, the shadow of the half-century. Let me have done!
+
+The actor returned to the living room confused and dejected. She had
+turned him out; she had wept.
+
+I was not surprised, for it was the mode of expression of her type.
+
+"Have you ever heard the like of it? She told me to get out! I shall leave
+tomorrow."
+
+"Have you found the galoshes?" I asked.
+
+"Of course," he replied. "They were right in the passage. 'Here they are,'
+I said to her. 'Yes, yes,' she said. 'Right under your nose,' I said.
+'Yes, yes, go away,' she said, and began to cry. So I went away."
+
+"She'll get over it."
+
+"Do you think so? Yes, I expect she will. Oh, well, it's my opinion nobody
+can understand women, anyhow. But they're a mighty sex, the women, a
+mighty sex. They certainly are."
+
+He sat on a while, but he had no peace of mind, and soon went out again.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+That evening the lady was in the dining room before us; she was there when
+we came in, and we all nodded slightly in greeting. To the actor she was
+very kind, quite making up for her petulance of the afternoon.
+
+When he sat down he found a letter in his table napkin: a written note
+folded into the napkin. He was so surprised that he dropped everything he
+was doing to unfold and read it. With an exclamation and a smile, his
+blue, delighted eyes splashed over her; but she was looking down into her
+lap with her forehead wrinkled, so he put the note away in his vest
+pocket.
+
+Then it probably dawned on him that he had betrayed her, and he tried to
+cover it up somehow.
+
+"Well, here goes for food!" he said, as though he were going to require
+all his energy for the task of eating.
+
+Why had she written? There was nothing to prevent her speaking to him. He
+had, after all, been sitting on the doorstep when she emerged from her
+room and passed him. Had she foreseen that the good comedian could not
+contain himself, but would surely let a third person into the secret?
+
+Why probe or question further? The actor did not eat much, but he looked
+very happy. So the note must have said yes, must have been a promise;
+perhaps she would not tantalize him further.
+
+
+
+
+XXV
+
+
+A few days later, they were going to leave. They would travel together,
+and that would be the end.
+
+I might have pitied them both, for though life is good, life is stern. One
+result at any rate was accomplished. She had not sent for him in vain, nor
+had he come in vain.
+
+That was the end of the act. But there were more acts to come--many more.
+
+She had lost much: having been ravished, she gave herself away; why be
+niggardly now? And this is the destiny of her type, that they lose
+increasingly much, retaining ever less; what need to hold back now? The
+ground has been completely shifted: from half-measures to the immolation
+of all virtue. The type is well-known, and can be found at resorts and
+boarding-houses, where it grows and flourishes.
+
+In spite of her wasted adolescence, her examination and her
+"independence," she has been coming home from her office stool or her
+teacher's desk more or less exhausted; suddenly she finds herself in the
+midst of a sweet and unlimited idleness, with quantities of tinned food
+for her meals. The company round her is continually changing, tourists
+come and go, and she passes from hand to hand for walks and talks; the
+tone is "country informality." This is sheer loose living; this is a life
+stripped of all purpose. She does not even sleep enough because she hears
+through the thin wall every sound made by her neighbor in the next room,
+while arriving or departing Englishmen bang doors all night. In a short
+time she has become a neurotic, sated with company, surfeited with herself
+and the place. She is ready to go off with the next halfway respectable
+organ grinder that happens along. And so she pairs off with the most
+casual visitors, flirts with the guide, hovering about him and making
+bandages for his fingers, and at last throws herself into the arms of a
+nameless nobody who has arrived at the house today.
+
+This is the Torsen type.
+
+And now, at this very moment, she retires to her room to collect the
+fragments of herself, in preparation for her departure--at the end of the
+summer. It takes time; there are so many fragments, one in every corner.
+But perhaps it consoles her to think that she knows the genitive of
+_mensa_.
+
+Things are not quite so bad for the actor. He has staked nothing, is
+committed to nothing. No part of his life is destroyed, nor anything
+within him. As he came, so he goes, cheerful, empty, nice. In fact he is
+even something more of a man because he has really made a conquest. He has
+no wish but to spend some pleasant hours with the Torsen type.
+
+He strolled about the garden waiting for her to get ready. Once she was
+visible through the doorway, and he called to her:
+
+"Aren't you coming soon? Don't forget we've got to cross the mountain!"
+
+"Well, I can't go bareheaded," she replied.
+
+He was impatient.
+
+"No, you've got to put your hat on, and what a lot of time that takes!
+Ugh!"
+
+She measured him coldly and said:
+
+"You're very--familiar."
+
+If he had paid her back in the same coin there would have been weeping and
+gnashing of teeth and cries of "Go away! Go alone!" and an hour's delay,
+and reconciliation and embraces. But the actor's manner changed at once,
+and he replied docilely, as his nature was,
+
+"Familiar? Well--perhaps. Sorry!"
+
+Then he strolled about the garden again, humming occasionally and swinging
+his stick. I took note of the oddly feminine shape of his knees, and the
+unusual plumpness of his thighs; there was something unnatural about this
+plumpness, as though it did not belong to his sex.
+
+His shoes were down at the heel, and his collar was open. His raincoat
+hung regally from his shoulders and flapped in the wind, though it was not
+raining. He was a proud and comical sight. But why speak harsh words about
+a raincoat? It was not he, the owner, that had abused it, and it hung from
+his shoulders as innocently as a bridal veil.
+
+Why speak harsh words about anyone? Life is good, but life is stern.
+Perhaps when she comes out, I think to myself, the following scene will
+take place: I stand here waiting only for this departure. So she gives me
+her hand and says good-bye.
+
+"Why don't you say something?" she asks in order to seem bright and easy
+in her mind.
+
+"Because I don't want to hurt you in the great error of your ways."
+
+"Ha, ha, ha," she laughs, too loudly and in a forced tone; "the great
+error of my ways! Well, really!"
+
+And her anger grows, while I am assured and fatherly, standing on the firm
+ground of conscious virtue. Yet I say an unworthy thing like this:
+
+"Don't throw yourself away, Miss Torsen!"
+
+She raises her head then; yes, the Torsen type would raise her head and
+reply, pale and offended:
+
+"Throw myself away?--I don't understand you."
+
+But it is possible, too, that Miss Torsen, at heart a fine, proud girl,
+would have a lucid moment and see things in their true light:
+
+"Why not, why shouldn't I throw myself away? What is there to keep? I am
+thrown away, wasted ever since my school days, and now I am seven and
+twenty...."
+
+My own thoughts run away with me as I stand there wishing I were somewhere
+else. Perhaps she, too, in her room wishes me far away.
+
+"Good-bye," I say to the actor. "Will you remember me to Miss Torsen? I
+must go now."
+
+"Good-bye," says he, shaking hands in some surprise. "Can't you wait a few
+minutes? Well, all right, I'll give her your greeting. Good-bye,
+good-bye."
+
+I take a short cut to get out of the way, and as I know every nook and
+corner, I am soon outside the farm, and find a good shelter. From here I
+shall see when these two leave. She has only to say good-bye now to the
+people of the farm.
+
+It struck me that yesterday was the last time I spoke to her. We spoke
+only a few insignificant words that I have forgotten, and today I have not
+spoken to her....
+
+Here they come.
+
+Curious--they seemed somehow to have become welded together; though they
+walked separately up the mountain track, yet they belonged together. They
+did not speak; the essential things had probably already been said. Life
+had grown ordinary for them; it still remained to them to be of use to
+each other. He walked first, while she followed many paces behind; it was
+lonely to look at against the rugged background of the mountain. Where had
+her tall figure gone to? She seemed to have grown shorter because she had
+hitched up her skirt and was carrying her knapsack on her back. They each
+carried one, but he carried hers and she his, probably because, owing to
+the greater number of her clothes, hers was the heavier sack. Thus had
+they shifted their burdens; what burdens would they carry in the future?
+She was, after all, no longer a schoolmistress, and perhaps he was no
+longer with the theater or the films.
+
+I watched those two crossing rocky, mountainous ground, bare ground, with
+not a tree anywhere except a few stunted junipers; far away near the ridge
+murmured the little Reisa. Those two had put their possessions together,
+were walking together; at the next halt they would be man and wife, and
+take only one room because it was cheaper.
+
+Suddenly I started up and, moved by some impulse of human sympathy--nay,
+of duty--I wanted to run across to her, talk to her, say a word of
+warning: "Don't go on!" I could have done it in a few minutes--a good
+deed, a duty....
+
+They disappeared behind the shoulder of the hill.
+
+Her name was Ingeborg.
+
+
+
+
+XXVI
+
+
+And now I, too, must wander on again, for I am the last at the Tore Peak
+farm. The season is wearing on, and this morning it snowed for the first
+time--wet, sad snow.
+
+It is very quiet at the farm now, and Josephine might have played the
+piano again and been friendly to the last guest; but now I am leaving,
+too. Besides, Josephine has little to play and be cheerful for; things
+have gone badly this year, and may grow worse as time goes on. The
+prospect is not a good one. "But something will turn up," says Josephine.
+She need not worry, for she has money in the bank, and no doubt there is a
+young man in the offing, on the other side of the fjeld.
+
+Oh, yes, Josephine will always manage; she thinks of everything. The other
+day, for instance--when Miss Torsen and her friend left. The friend could
+not pay his bill, and all he said was that he had expected money, but it
+hadn't come, and he couldn't stay any longer because of his private
+affairs. That was all very well, but when would the bill be paid? Why, he
+would send it from the town, of course; that was where he had his money!
+
+"But how do we know we'll get the money?--from him, anyway," said
+Josephine. "We've had these actor-people here before. And I didn't like
+the way he swanked about outside, thinking he was as good as anybody, and
+throwing his stick up in the air and catching it again. And then when Miss
+Torsen came in to say good-bye, I told her, and I wondered if she couldn't
+let me have the money for him. Miss Torsen was shocked, and said, 'Hasn't
+he paid himself?' 'No,' I said, 'he hasn't, and this year being such a bad
+one, we need every penny.' So then Miss Torsen said of course we should
+get the money; how much was it? And I told her, and she said she couldn't
+pay for him now, but she would see the money was sent; we could trust her
+for that. And I think we can, too. We'll get the money all right, if not
+from him. I daresay she'll send it herself...."
+
+And Josephine went off to serve me my dinner.
+
+Paul is on his feet now, too. Not that his step is always very steady, but
+at least he puts his feet to the ground. But he takes no interest in
+things; he does little more than feeding the horses and chopping some
+wood. He ought to be clearing the manure out of the summer cow houses for
+autumn use, but he keeps putting it off, and probably it will not be done
+at all. So far it hasn't mattered, but this morning's first wet snow has
+covered the hay outdoors and the maltreated land. And so it will remain
+till next spring. Poor Paul! He is an easygoing man at heart, but he
+pushes doggedly on against a whirlwind; sometimes he smiles to himself,
+knowing how useless it is to struggle--a distorted smile.
+
+His father, the old man alone in his room, stands sometimes on his
+threshold, as he used to do, and reflects. He is lost in memories, for he
+has ninety years behind him. The many houses on the farm confuse him a
+little; the roofs are all too big for him, and he is afraid they might
+come down and carry him off. Once he asked Josephine if it was right that
+his hands and fingers should run away from him every day across the
+fields. So they put mittens on his hands, but he took to chewing them; in
+fact he ate everything he was given, and enjoyed a good digestion. So they
+must be thankful he had his health, Josephine said, and could be up and
+about.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+I did not follow the others across the field, but returned the way I had
+come last spring, down toward the woods and the sea. It is fitting that I
+should go back, always back, never forward again.
+
+I passed the hut where Solem and I had lived together, and then the
+Lapps--the two old people and Olga, this strange cross between a human
+being and a dwarf birch. A stove stood against the peat wall, and a
+paraffin lamp hung from the roof of their stone-age dwelling. Olga was
+kind and helpful, but she looked tiny and pathetic, like a ruffled hen; it
+pained me to watch her flit about the room, tiny and crooked, as she
+looked for a pair of reindeer cheeses for me.
+
+Then I reached my own hut of last winter where I had passed so many lonely
+months. I did not enter it.
+
+Or rather, I did enter it, for I had to spend the night there. But I shall
+skip this, so for the sake of brevity, I call it not entering. This
+morning I wrote something playful about Madame, the mouse I left here last
+spring; but tonight I am taking it out again because I am no longer in the
+mood, and because there is no point in it. Perhaps it would have amused
+you to read it, my friend; but there is no point in amusing you now. I
+must deject you now and make you listen to me; there is not much more to
+hear.
+
+Am I moralizing? I am explaining. No, I am not moralizing; I am
+explaining. If it is moralizing to see the truth and tell it to you, then
+I am moralizing. Can I help that? Intuitively I see into what is distant;
+you do not, for this is something you cannot learn from your little
+schoolbooks. Do not let this rouse your hatred for me. I shall be merry
+again with you later, when my strings are tuned to merriment. I have no
+power over them. Now they are tuned to a chorale....
+
+ * * * * *
+
+At dawn, in the bright moonlight, I leave the hut and push on quickly in
+order to reach the village as soon as possible. But I must have started
+too early or walked too fast, for at this rate I shall reach the village
+at high noon. What am I chasing after? Perhaps it is feeling the nearness
+of the sea that drives me forward. And as I stand on the last high ridge,
+with the glitter and roar of the sea far beneath, a sweetness darts
+through me like a greeting from another world. "_Thalatta!_" I cry;
+and I wipe my eyeglasses tremblingly. The roar from below is sleepless and
+fierce, a tone of jungle passion, a savage litany. I descend the ridge as
+though in a trance and reach the first house.
+
+There was no one about, and a few children's faces at a window suddenly
+disappeared. Everything here was small and poor, though only the barn was
+of peat; the house was a timbered fisherman's home. As I entered the
+house, I saw that though it was as poor within as without, the floor was
+clean and covered with pine twigs. There were many children here. The
+mother was busy cooking something over the fire.
+
+I was offered a chair, and sitting down, began to chat with a couple of
+small boys. As I was in no hurry and asked for nothing, the woman said:
+
+"I expect you want a boat?"
+
+"A boat?" I said in my turn, for I had not come by boat on my last visit;
+I had walked instead over fjelds and valleys many miles from the sea.
+"Yes, why not?" I said. "But where does it go?"
+
+"I thought you wanted a boat to go to the trading center," she replied,
+"because that's where the steamer stops. We've rowed over lots of people
+this year."
+
+Great changes here; the motor traffic in Stordalen must have completely
+altered all the other traffic since my last visit ten months ago.
+
+"Where can I stop for a few days?" I asked.
+
+"At the trading center, the other side of the islands. Or there's Eilert
+and Olaus; they're both on this side. You could go there; they've got big
+houses."
+
+She showed me the two places on this side of the water, close to the
+shore, and I proceeded thither.
+
+
+
+
+XXVII
+
+
+A large house, with and upper story of planks built on later, displayed a
+new signboard on the wall: Room and Board. The barn, as usual, was a peat
+hut.
+
+As I did not know which was Eilert and which Olaus, and had stopped to
+consider which road to take, a man came hurrying toward me. Ah, well, the
+world is a small place; we meet friends and acquaintances everywhere. Here
+am I, meeting an old acquaintance, the thief of last winter, the pork
+thief. What luck, what a satisfaction!
+
+This was Eilert. He took in paying guests now.
+
+At first he pretended not to recognize me, but he soon gave that up. Once
+he had done so, however, he carried the thing off in style:
+
+"Well, well," he said, "what a nice surprise! You are most welcome under
+my humble roof, and such it is!"
+
+My own response was rather less jaunty, and I stood still collecting my
+thoughts. When I had asked a few questions, he explained that since the
+motor traffic had started in Stordalen, many visitors came through this
+way, and sometimes they wanted to stop over at his house before being
+rowed across to the steamer. They always came down in the evenings, and it
+might be fine, or it might not, and at night the fjord was often wild. He
+had therefore had to arrange to house them, because after all, you can't
+expect people to spend the night outdoors.
+
+"So you've turned into a hotelkeeper," I said.
+
+"Well, you can joke about it," he returned, "but all I do is to give
+shelter to the people who come here. That's all the hotel there is to it.
+My neighbor Olaus can't do any more either, even if he builds a place
+that's ten times as big. Look over there--now he's building another
+house--a shed, I'd call it--and he's got three grown men working on it so
+he can get it done by next summer. But it won't be much bigger than my
+place at that, and anyhow, the gentry don't want to be bothered walking
+all that distance to his place when here's my house right at the car stop.
+And besides it was me that started it, and if I was Olaus I wouldn't have
+wanted to imitate me like a regular monkey and started keeping boarders
+which I didn't know the first thing about. But he can't make himself any
+different from what he is, so he puts up a few old bits of canvas and rugs
+and cardboard inside his barn and gets people to sleep there. But I'd
+never ask the gentry to sleep in a barn, a storehouse for fodder and hay
+for dumb beasts, if you'll excuse my mentioning it! But of course if
+you've no shame in you and don't know how to behave in company--"
+
+"Lucky I've met you," I said. "Why, I might have gone on down the road to
+his place!"
+
+We walked on together, with Eilert talking and explaining all the way, and
+assuring me over and over again that Olaus was a good-for-nothing for
+copying him as he did.
+
+If I had known what was awaiting me, I should certainly have passed by
+Eilert's house. But I did not know. I was innocent, though I may not have
+appeared so. It cannot be helped.
+
+"It's too bad I've got somebody in the best room," said Eilert. "They're
+gentlefolk from the city. They came down here through Stordalen, and they
+had to walk because the cars have stopped for the season. They've been in
+my house for quite some days, and I think they'll be staying on a while
+yet. I think they're out now, but of course it means I can't let you have
+my best room."
+
+I looked up, and saw a face in the window. A shiver ran through me--no, of
+course not a shiver, far from it, but certainly this was a fresh surprise.
+What a coincidence! As we were about to enter the door, there was the
+actor, too--standing there looking at me: the actor from the Tore Peak
+resort. It was his knees, his coat, and his stick. So I was right--I
+_had_ recognized her face at an upper window. Yes, indeed, the world
+is small.
+
+The actor and I greeted each other and began to talk. How nice to see me
+again! And how was Paul, the good fellow--still soaking himself in liquor,
+he supposed? Funny effect it has sometimes; Paul seemed to think the whole
+inn was an aquarium and we visitors the goldfish! "Ha, ha, ha, goldfish; I
+wish we were, I must say!--Well, Eilert, are we getting some fresh haddock
+for supper? Good!--Really, we like it here very much; we've already been
+here several days; we want to stay and get a good rest."
+
+As we stood there, a rather stout girl came down from the loft and
+addressed the actor:
+
+"The missis wants you to come right upstairs."
+
+"Oh? Very well, at once.... Well, see you later. You'll be stopping here,
+too, I expect?"
+
+He hurried up the stairs.
+
+Eilert and I followed to my room.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+As a matter of fact, I went out again with Eilert at once. He had a great
+deal to tell me and explain to me, and I was not unwilling to listen to
+him then. Really, Eilert was not too bad, a fine fellow with four ragged,
+magnificent youngsters by his first wife, who had died two years before,
+and another child by his second wife. He must have forgotten, as he told
+me this, the yarn about the sick wife and the ailing children that he had
+spun for me last winter. The girl who had come down the stairs with the
+message from the "missis" was no servant, but Eilert's young wife. And
+she, too, was all right--strong and good, handy about the stables, and
+pregnant again.
+
+It all looks good to me, Eilert: your wife and everything you tell me
+about your family.
+
+No one will understand my strange contentment, then; I had been full of an
+obscure happiness from the moment I came to this house. Probably a mere
+coincidence, but that did not detract from my satisfactory state of mind;
+I was pleased with everything, and all things added to my cheerful frame
+of mind. There were some pigs by the barn, very affectionate pigs, because
+they were used to the children playing with them and kissing them and
+riding on their backs. And there was one of the goats, up on the roof of
+course, standing so far out along the edge that it was a wonder he didn't
+grow dizzy. Seagulls flew criss-cross over the fields, screaming their
+own language to one another, and being friends or enemies to the best of
+their ability. Down by the mouth of the river, just beneath the sunset,
+began the great road that winds up through the woods and the valley. There
+is something of the friendliness of a living being about such a forest
+road.
+
+Eilert was going out in his boat to fish haddock, and I went with him.
+Actually he should have been getting some meat for us; but he had promised
+the gentry from the city some fish, and fish was one of the gifts of God.
+Besides, if he lacked meat, he could always slaughter one of the pigs.
+
+There was a slight wind; but then we wanted some wind, Eilert said, as
+long as there was not too much of it.
+
+"Not reliable tonight though," he said, looking up into the sky; "the
+bigger the wind, the stronger the current."
+
+At first I was very brave, and sat on the thwart thinking of Eilert's
+French words: _travali, prekevary, sutinary, mankemang_, and many
+others. They've had a long way to travel, coming here by ancient routes
+via Bergen, and now they're common property.
+
+And then suddenly I lost all interest in French words, and felt extremely
+ill. It was much too windy, and we got no haddock.
+
+"Pity she's come up so quick," said Eilert; "let's try inshore for a
+while."
+
+But we got nothing there either, and as the wind increased and the sea
+rose, "We'd better go home," said Eilert.
+
+The sea had been just right before, remarkably so, but now there was
+entirely too much of it. Why on earth did I feel so bad? An inner
+exhaustion, some emotional excitement, would have explained it. But I had
+experienced no emotional excitement.
+
+We rowed in the foam and feathery jets of spray. "She's rising fast!"
+cried Eilert, rowing with all his might.
+
+I felt so wretched that Eilert told me to ship my oars; he would manage by
+himself. But for all my wretchedness, I remembered that they could see me
+from the shore, and I would not put down my oars. Eilert's wife might see
+me and laugh at me.
+
+What a revolting business, this seasickness that forced me to put my head
+over the gunwale and make a pig of myself! I had a moment's relief, and
+then it began all over again. Charming! I felt as though I were in labor;
+the wrong way up, of course, through my throat, but it was a delivery
+nonetheless. It moved up, then stopped, came on again and stopped, came on
+and stopped once more. It was a lump of iron--iron, did I say? No, steel;
+I had never felt anything like it before; it was not something I was born
+with. All my internal mechanism was stopped by it. Then I took a running
+start far down inside me and began, strangely, to howl with all my
+strength; but a howl, however successful, cannot break down a lump of
+steel. The pains continued. My mouth filled with bile. Soon, thank heaven,
+my chest would burst. O--oh--oh.... Then we rowed inside the islands that
+served as a breakwater, and I was saved.
+
+Quite suddenly I was well again, and began to play the clown, imitating my
+own behavior in order to deceive the people ashore. And I assured Eilert,
+too, that this was the first time I had ever been seasick, so that he
+should understand it was nothing to gossip about. After all, he had not
+heard about the great seas I had sailed without the slightest discomfort;
+once I had been four-and-twenty days on the ocean, with most of the
+passengers in bed, and even the captain sick in cascades; but not me!
+
+"Yes, I get seasick sometimes, too," says Eilert.
+
+That evening I sat eating alone in the dining room. Since we had not
+brought back any haddock, the visitors upstairs had no desire to come
+down. All they wanted, Eilert's wife said, was some bread and butter and
+milk to be sent up.
+
+
+
+
+XXVIII
+
+
+Next morning they had gone.
+
+Yes, indeed, they left at four in the morning, at dawn; I heard them
+perfectly well, for my room was near the stairs. The knight of the plump
+thighs came first, clumping heavily down the stairs. She hushed him, and
+her voice sounded angry.
+
+Eilert had just risen too, and they stood outside for some minutes,
+negotiating with him for the boat--yes, at once; they had changed their
+minds and wanted to leave, immediately. Then they went down to the boat,
+Eilert with them. I could see them through the window, chilled by the cold
+of early morning and short-tempered with each other. There had been a
+frost during the night; ice lay on the water in the buckets, and the
+ground was harsh to walk on. Poor things--no food, no coffee; a windy
+morning, with the sea still running rather high. There they go with their
+knapsacks on their backs; she is still wearing her red hat.
+
+Well, it was no concern of mine, and I lay down again, intending to sleep
+till about noon. Nothing was any concern of mine, except myself. I could
+not see the boat from my bed, so I got up again--just to while the time
+away--to see how far they had gone. Not very far, though both men were
+rowing. A little later I got up and looked again--oh, yes, they were
+getting on. I took up my post by the window. It was really quite
+interesting to watch the boat getting smaller and smaller; finally I
+opened the window, even looked through my field-glasses. As it was not yet
+quite light, I could not see them very clearly, but the red hat was still
+discernible. Then the boat disappeared behind an island. I dressed and
+went down. The children were all still in bed, but the wife, Regine, was
+up. How calmly and naturally she took everything!
+
+"Do you know where your husband is?" I asked her.
+
+"Yes--funny, aren't they?" she replied. "I never saw them till after
+they'd left--gone down to the fjord. Where do you suppose they're going?
+Haddock fishing?"
+
+"Maybe," was all I said. But I thought to myself: "They're leaving, all
+right. They had their knapsacks on their backs."
+
+"Funny couple," Regine resumed. "Nothing to eat, no coffee, not a thing!
+And the missis not wanting anything to eat last night, neither!"
+
+I merely shook my head and went out. Regine called to me that coffee was
+nearly ready, so if I'd like a cup--
+
+Of course the only thing I could do in the face of such foolishness was to
+shake my head and go away. One must take the sensible view. How was it
+possible to understand such behavior? Nevertheless I, the undersigned,
+should have gone on to Olaus yesterday, instead of going fishing. That
+would have been still more sensible. What business had I at this house?
+Very likely she found it embarrassing to be called the "missis," and this
+was why she could neither eat last night nor stay here today. So she had
+beaten a retreat, with her friend and her knapsack.
+
+Well, it was not much to go away with, but perhaps that doesn't matter. As
+long as one has a reason to go away.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Later in the forenoon Eilert returned home. He was alone, but he came up
+the path carrying one of the knapsacks--the larger one. He was in a
+furious temper, and kept saying they'd better not try it on him--no,
+they'd just better not.
+
+Of course it was the bill again.
+
+"She'll probably have a good deal of this sort of trouble," I thought to
+myself, "but no doubt she'll get used to it, and take it as nonchalantly
+as it should be taken. There are worse things."
+
+But the fact remains that it was I that upset them, I that had driven them
+away without their clothes; perhaps they had really expected some money to
+be sent here--who knows?
+
+I got hold of Eilert. How big was the bill? What, was that all? "Good
+heavens! Here you are, here's your money; now row across to them at once
+with their clothes!"
+
+But it all proved in vain, for the strangers had gone; they had arrived
+just in time for the boat, and were aboard it at that very moment.
+
+Well, there was no help for it.
+
+"Here's their address," says Eilert. "We can send the clothes next
+Thursday; that's the next trip the boat goes south again."
+
+I took down the address, but I was most ungracious to Eilert. Why couldn't
+he have kept the other knapsack--why this particular one?
+
+Eilert replied that it was true the gentleman had offered him the other
+one, but he could see from the outside that it was not so good as this
+one. And I should remember that the money the missis had paid him hadn't
+covered more than the bill for one of them. So it was only reasonable that
+he should take the fullest knapsack. As a matter of fact, he had behaved
+very well, and that was the truth. Because when she gave him the larger
+knapsack, and wrote the address, she had scolded, but he had kept quiet,
+and said not another word. And anyway, nobody had better try it on him--
+they'd better not, or he'd know the reason why!
+
+Eilert shook a long-armed fist at the sky.
+
+When he had eaten, drunk his coffee, and rested for a while, he was not so
+lively and talkative as on the previous day. He had been brooding and
+speculating ever since last summer, when the motor traffic started, and
+did I think it would be a good idea for him to hire three grown men, too,
+and build a much bigger house than Olaus's?
+
+So he had caught it, too--the great, modern Norwegian disease!
+
+The knapsack was back in her room again; yes, these were her clothes; I
+recognized her blouses, her skirts and her shoes. I hardly looked at them,
+of course; just unpacked them, folded them neatly, and put them back in
+the bag again; because no doubt Eilert had had them all out in a heap.
+This was really my only reason for unpacking them.
+
+
+
+
+XXIX
+
+
+Once more I was run into a party of English, the last for this year.
+
+They arrived by steamer in the morning and stopped at the trading station
+for a few hours, meanwhile sending up a detachment through the valley to
+order a car to meet them. Stordalen, Stordalen, they said. So they had
+apparently not yet seen Stordalen--an omission they must repair at once.
+
+And what a sensation they made!
+
+They came across by rowboat from the trading station; we could hear them a
+long way off, an old man's voice drowning out all the others. Eilert
+dropped everything he had in hand, and ran down to the landing place in
+order to be the first on the spot. From Olaus's house, too, a man and a
+few half-grown boys went down, and from all the houses round swarmed
+curious and helpful crowds. There were so many spectators at the landing
+place that the old man with the loud voice drew himself up to his full
+height in the boat and majestically shouted his English at us, as though
+his language must of course be ours as well:
+
+"Where's the car? Bring the car down!"
+
+Olaus, who was sharp, guessed what he meant and at once sent his two boys
+up the valley to meet the car and hurry it on, for the Englishmen had
+arrived.
+
+They disembarked, they were in a great hurry, they could not understand
+why the car had not come to meet them: "What was the meaning of this?"
+There were four of them. "Stordalen!" they said. As they came up past
+Eilert's house, they looked at their watches and swore because so many
+minutes were being wasted. Where the devil was the car? The populace
+followed at some distance, gazing with reverence on these dressed-up
+fools.
+
+I remember a couple of them: an old man--the one with the loud voice--who
+wore a pleated kilt on each thigh and a jacket of green canvas with braid
+and buckles and straps and innumerable pockets all over it. What a man,
+what a power! His beard, streaming out from under his nose like the
+northern lights, was greenish-white, and he swore like a madman. Another
+of the party was tall and bent, a flagpole of sorts, astonishing,
+stupendous, with sloping shoulders, a tiny cap perched above extravagantly
+arched eyebrows; he was an upended Roman battering ram, a man on stilts. I
+measured him with my eyes, and still there was something left over. Yet he
+was bent and broken, old before his time, quite bald; but his mouth was
+tight as a tiger's, and he had a madness in his head that kept him on the
+move.
+
+"Stordalen!" he cried.
+
+England will soon have to open old people's homes for her sons. She
+desexes her people with sport and obsessive ideas: were not other
+countries keeping her in perpetual unrest, she would in a couple of
+generations be converted to pederasty....
+
+Then the horn of the car was heard tooting in the woods, and everyone
+raced to meet it.
+
+Of course Olaus's two boys had done an honest day's work in meeting the
+car so far up the road, and urging the driver to hurry; were they not to
+get any reward? True, they were allowed to sit in the back seat for their
+return journey and thus enjoyed the drive of a lifetime; but money! They
+had acquired enough brazenness in the course of the summer not to
+hesitate, and approached the loud-voiced old man, holding out their palms
+and clamoring: "Money!" But that did not suit the old man, who entered the
+car forthwith, urging his companions to hurry. The driver, no doubt
+thinking of his own tips, felt he would serve his passengers best by
+driving off with them at once. So off he went. A toot of the horn, and a
+rapid fanfare--tara-ra-boom-de-ay!
+
+The spectators turned homeward, talking about the illustrious visitors.
+Foreign lands--ah, no, this country will not bear comparison with them!
+"Did you see how tall the younger lord was?" "And did you see the other
+one, the one with the skirts and the northern lights?"
+
+But some of the homeward-turning bumpkins, such as the Olaus family, had
+more serious matters on their minds. Olaus for the first time understood
+what he had read in the paper so many times, that the Norwegian elementary
+school is a worthless institution because it does not teach English to the
+children of the lower orders. Here were his boys, losing a handsome tip
+merely because they could not swear back intelligibly at the gentleman
+with the northern lights. The boys themselves had also something to think
+about: "That driver, that scoundrel, that southerner! But just wait!" They
+had heard that bits of broken bottle were very good for tires....
+
+ * * * * *
+
+I return to her knapsack and her clothes, and the reason why I do so is
+that Eilert is so little to be trusted. I want to count her clothes to
+make sure none of them disappear; it was a mistake not to have done so at
+once.
+
+It may seem as though I kept returning to these clothes and thinking about
+them; but why should I do that? At any rate it is now evident that I was
+right in suspecting Eilert, for I heard him going upstairs, and when I
+came in, he was turning out the bag and going through the clothes.
+
+"What are you doing?" I said.
+
+At first he tried to brazen it out.
+
+"Never you mind," he replied. But my knowing something about him was so
+much to my advantage that he soon drew in his horns. How I wronged him, he
+complained, and exploited him:
+
+"You haven't bought these clothes," he said. "I could have got more for
+them if I'd sold them." He had been paid, but he still wanted more, like
+the stomach, which goes on digesting after death. That was Eilert. Yet he
+was not too bad; he had never been any better, and he certainly had grown
+no worse with his new livelihood.
+
+May no one ever grow worse with a new livelihood!
+
+So I moved the knapsack and the clothes into my own room in order to take
+better care of them. It was a slow job to tidy everything up for the
+second time, but it had to be done. Later that evening I would resume my
+journey, taking the knapsack with me. I had done with the place, and the
+nights were moonlit again.
+
+Enough of these clothes!
+
+
+
+
+XXX
+
+
+Once again I am at an age when I walk in the moonlight. Thirty years ago I
+walked in the moonlight, too, walked on crackling, snowy roads, on bare,
+frozen ground, round unlocked barns, on the hunt for love. How well I
+remember it! But it is no longer the same moonlight. I could even read by
+it the letter she gave me. But there are no such letters any more.
+
+Everything is changed. The tale is told, and tonight I walk abroad on an
+errand of the head, not of the heart: I shall go across to the trading
+center and dispatch a knapsack by the steamer; after that I shall wander
+on. And that requires nothing but a little ordinary training in walking,
+and the light of the moon to see by. But in those old days, those young
+days, we studied the almanac in the autumn to find out if there would be a
+moon on Twelfth Night, for we could use it then.
+
+Everything is changed; I am changed. The tale lies within the teller.
+
+They say that old age has other pleasures which youth has not: deeper
+pleasures, more lasting pleasures. That is a lie. Yes, you have read
+right: that is a lie. Only old age itself says this, in a self-interest
+that flaunts its very rags. The old man has forgotten when he stood on the
+summit, forgotten his own self, his own _alias_, red and white,
+blowing a golden horn. Now he stands no longer--no, he sits--it is less of
+a strain to sit. But now there comes to him, slow and halting, fat and
+stupid, the honor of old age. What can a sitting man do with honor? A man
+on his feet can use it; to a sitting man it is only a possession. But
+honor is meant to be used, not to be sat with.
+
+Let sitting men wear warm stockings.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+What a coincidence: another barn on my road, just as in the days of the
+golden horn! It offers me plenty of straw and shelter for the night; but
+where is the girl who gave me the letter? How warm her breath was, coming
+between lips a little parted! She will come again, of course; let us wait,
+we have plenty of time, another twenty years--oh, yes, she will come....
+
+I must be on my guard against such traps. I have entered upon the
+honorable years; I am weak and quite capable of believing that a barn is a
+gift from above: thou well-deserving old man, here is a barn for thee!
+
+No, thank you, I'm only just in my seventies.
+
+And so in my errand of the head I pass by the barn.
+
+Toward morning I find shelter under a projecting crag. It is fitting that
+I should live under crags hereafter, and I lie down in a huddle, small and
+invisible. Anything else you please, as long as you don't flaunt your
+selfishness and your rags!
+
+I am comfortable now, lying with my head on another person's knapsack full
+of used clothes; I am doing this solely because it is just the right size.
+But sleep will not come; there are only thoughts and dreams and lines of
+poetry and sentimentality. The sack smells human, and I fling it away,
+laying my head on my arm. My arm smells of wood--not even wood.
+
+But the slip of paper with the address--have I got the address? And I
+scratch a match to read it through and know it by heart tomorrow. Just a
+line in pencil, nothing; but perhaps there is a softness in the letters, a
+womanliness--I don't know.
+
+It doesn't matter.
+
+I manage to reach the trading center at midday, when everyone is up and
+about, and the post office open. They give me a large sheet of wrapping
+paper and string and sealing wax; I wrap the parcel and seal it and write
+on the outside. There!
+
+Oh--I forgot the slip of paper with the address--to put it inside, I mean.
+Stupid! But otherwise I have done what I should. As I continue on my way,
+I feel strangely void and deserted; no doubt because the knapsack was
+quite heavy after all, and now I am well rid of it. "The last pleasure!" I
+think suddenly. And as I walk on I think irrelevantly: "The last country,
+the last island, the last pleasure...."
+
+
+
+
+XXXI
+
+
+What now?
+
+I didn't know at first. The winter stood before me, my summer behind me--
+no task, no yearning, no ambition. As it made no difference where I
+stayed, I remembered a town I knew, and thought I might as well go there--
+why not? A man cannot forever sit by the sea, and it is not necessary to
+misunderstand him if he decides to leave it. So he leaves his solitude--
+others have done so before him--and a mild curiosity drives him to see the
+ships and the horses and the tiny frostbitten gardens of a certain town.
+When he arrives there, he begins to wonder in his idleness if he does not
+know someone in this town, in this terrifyingly large town. The moonlight
+is bright now, and it amuses him to give himself a certain address to
+visit evening after evening, and to take up his post there as though
+something depended on it. He is not expected anywhere else, so he has the
+time. Then one evening someone finds him reading under a lamppost, stops
+suddenly and stares, takes a few steps toward him, and bends forward
+searchingly.
+
+"Isn't it--? Oh, no, excuse me, I thought--"
+
+"Yes, it is. Good evening, Miss Torsen."
+
+"Why, good evening. I thought it looked like you. Good evening. Yes, thank
+you, very well. And thanks for the knapsack; I understood all at once--I
+quite understand--"
+
+"Do you live here? What a strange coincidence!"
+
+"Yes, I live here; those are my windows. You wouldn't like to come up,
+would you? No, perhaps you wouldn't."
+
+"But I know where there are some benches down by the shore. Unless you're
+cold?" I suggested.
+
+"No, I'm not cold. Yes, thank you, I'd like to."
+
+We went down to a bench, looking like a father and daughter out walking.
+There was nothing striking about us, and we sat the whole evening
+undisturbed. Later we sat undisturbed on other evenings all through a cold
+autumn month.
+
+Then she told me first the short chapter of her journey home, some of it
+only hinted, suggested, and some of it in full; sometimes with her head
+deeply bowed, sometimes, when I asked a question, replying by a brief word
+or a shake of the head. I write it down from memory; it was important to
+her, and it became important for others as well.
+
+Besides--in a hundred years it will all be forgotten. Why do we struggle?
+In a hundred years someone will read about it in memoirs and letters and
+think: "How she wriggled, how she fussed--dear me!" There are others about
+whom nothing at all will be written or read; life will close over them
+like a grave. Either way....
+
+What sorrows she had--dear, dear, what sorrows! The day she had been
+unable to pay the bill, she thought herself the center of the universe;
+everybody stared at her, and she was at her wits' end. Then she heard a
+man's voice outside saying: "Haven't you watered Blakka yet?" That was
+_his_ preoccupation. So she was not the center of the universe after
+all.
+
+Then she and her companion had left the house, and set out on their tour.
+The center? Not at all. Day after day they walked across fields, and
+through valleys, had meals in houses by the way, and water from the
+brooks. If they met other travelers, they greeted them, or they did not
+greet them; no one was less a center of attention than they, and no one
+more. Her companion walked in vacant thoughtlessness, whistling as he
+went.
+
+At one place they stopped for food.
+
+"Will you pay for mine for the time being?" he said.
+
+She hesitated and then said briefly that she could not pay "for the time
+being" all the way.
+
+"Of course not, by no means," said he. "Just for the moment. Perhaps we
+can get a loan further down the valley."
+
+"I don't borrow."
+
+"Ingeborg!" said he, pretending playfully to whimper.
+
+"What is it?"
+
+"Nothing. Can't I say 'Ingeborg' to my own wife?"
+
+"I'm not your own wife," she said, getting up.
+
+"Pish! We were man and wife last night. It says so in the visitors' book."
+
+She was silent at this. Yes, last night they had been man and wife; that
+was to save getting two rooms, and travel economically. But she had been
+very foolish to agree to it.
+
+"'Miss Torsen,' then?" he whimpered.
+
+And to put an end to the game, she paid for both of them and took her
+knapsack on her back.
+
+They walked again. At the next stop she paid for them both without
+discussion--for the evening meal, for bed and breakfast. It grew to be a
+habit. They walked on once more. They reached the end of the valley by the
+sea, and here she revolted again.
+
+"Go away--go on by yourself; I don't want you in my room any more!"
+
+The old argument no longer held good. When he repeated that they saved
+money by it, she replied that she for her part required no more than one
+room, and was quite able to pay for it. He joked again, whimpered,
+"Ingeborg!" and left her. He was beaten, and his back was bent.
+
+She ate alone that evening.
+
+"Isn't your husband coming in?" asked the woman of the house.
+
+"Perhaps he doesn't want anything," she replied.
+
+There he stood, away by the tiny barn pretending to be interested in the
+roof, in the style of building, and walked round looking at it, pursing
+his lips and whistling. But she could see perfectly well from the window
+that his face was blue and dejected. When she had eaten, she walked down
+to the shore, calling as she passed him:
+
+"Go in and eat!"
+
+But he had not sunk quite so low; he would not go in to eat, and slept
+under no roof that night.
+
+It ended as such things usually end: when she found him at last next
+morning, regretting her action and shaken by his appearance, everything
+slipped back again to where it had been.
+
+They stopped at this place a few days, waiting for the mail boat, when one
+evening an elderly man came to the house. She knew him, and he knew them
+both; she was thrown into a state of the greatest excitement, made ready
+to leave at once, wept and beat her breast, and wanted to go home,
+immediately, at once. It ended as such things usually end: when she had
+calmed down, she went to bed for the night. She was not the center of the
+universe, and the old acquaintance who had happened to pass that way did
+not appear to be looking only at her. Nevertheless, she staged a sort of
+flight early next morning, in the gray dawn, before other people were up.
+This much she did.
+
+Aboard the mail boat she met no more acquaintances, and had leisure to
+think things over calmly. She now broke with her companion in earnest. She
+had a minor disagreement with him again, for he had no ticket, and one
+word gave rise to the next. It was all very well for her, he said; she had
+her return ticket in her pocket. Besides, had he not got himself involved
+in all these trials and tribulations because of her letter last summer,
+and was she not ashamed of herself? He would not have moved a foot outside
+the town had it not been for that letter of hers. Then she gave him her
+purse and all her money and asked him to leave her. There was probably
+enough to buy him a ticket, and now she would be rid of him.
+
+"Of course I shouldn't accept this, but there's no other way," he said,
+and left her.
+
+She stood gazing across the water, and wondering what to do. She was in a
+bad way now, so very different from what she had once thought; what shame,
+what utter futility she had wandered into! She brooded till she was worn
+out; then she began to listen to what people about her were saying. Two
+men were huddled on benches trying to shelter from the wind; she heard one
+of them say he was a schoolmaster, and the other that he was an artisan.
+The schoolmaster did not remain seated long, but got up and swaggered
+toward her. She passed him in silence and took his place on the bench.
+
+It was a raw autumn day, and it did her good to get out of the wind. The
+artisan probably thought this tall, well-dressed lady had a berth, but
+when she sat down, he moved over on his own bench. He was on the point of
+lighting his pipe, but stopped.
+
+"Go on, don't mind me," she said.
+
+So he lit it, but he was careful not to blow the smoke into her face.
+
+He was only a youngster, a little over twenty, with thick reddish hair
+under his cap, and whitish eyebrows high up on his forehead. His chest was
+broad and flat, but his back was round and his hands massive. A great
+horse.
+
+Then a tray was brought him, sandwiches and coffee, which he had evidently
+been waiting for; he paid, but went on smoking and let the food stand.
+
+"Please eat," she said. "You don't mind my sitting here?"
+
+"Not at all," he replied. He knocked out his pipe slowly, taking plenty of
+time over it; then sat still again.
+
+"I don't really need anything to eat yet, either," he said.
+
+"Oh--haven't you come far?"
+
+"No, only last night. Where do you come from, lady?"
+
+"From the town. I've been on holiday."
+
+"That's what I thought," he said, nodding his head.
+
+"I've been up at the Tore Peak farm," she added.
+
+"The Tore Peak? So."
+
+"Do you know it?"
+
+"No, but I know some of the people there."
+
+A pause.
+
+"Josephine's there," he resumed.
+
+"Yes. Do you know her?"
+
+"Oh, no."
+
+They talked a little more. The boat sailed on, and they sat there talking;
+it was all they had to do. She asked where he came from and what his trade
+was, and it seemed he was nothing important, only a paltry carpenter, and
+his mother had a small farm. Would the lady like a simple cup of coffee?
+
+"Why, yes, thank you." Could she have a little of his, "just a little in
+the saucer?"
+
+She poured some of the coffee into the saucer and asked for a bite of food
+as well. Never had food tasted so good, and when she had finished, she
+thanked him for that, too.
+
+"Haven't you a berth?" he asked.
+
+"Yes, but I'd rather stay here," she said. "If I go below, I'll be sick."
+
+"That's what I thought. Well, now I wonder--"
+
+With that he got up and walked slowly and heavily away. She watched his
+back disappearing down the companion to the lower deck.
+
+She waited for him a long time, fearing that someone else might come and
+take his place. Coffee from the saucer, a good-sized sandwich with the
+carpenter: nothing wily or unnatural about that; this sheltered corner
+seemed to her like a tiny foothold in life.
+
+There he was, coming back with more food and coffee, a whole tray in his
+big hands. He laughed good-naturedly at himself for walking so carefully.
+
+She threw up her hands and overdid things a little:
+
+"Great heavens! Really, you're much, much too kind!"
+
+"Well, I thought since you were sitting here anyhow--"
+
+They both ate; she grew warm and sleepy, and leaned back half-dozing.
+Every time she opened her eyes, she saw the carpenter lighting his pipe;
+he struck two or three matches at once, but he was in no hurry; they were
+always half burned before he put his pipe in his mouth and began to suck
+at it. The schoolmaster called something to him, drew his attention to
+something far inland, but the carpenter merely nodded and said nothing.
+
+"I wonder if he's afraid he'll wake me," she thought.
+
+At one stop, her former traveling companion turned up again; he had been
+below in the cabin.
+
+"Aren't you coming down, Ingeborg?" he asked.
+
+She did not reply.
+
+The carpenter looked from one to the other.
+
+"Miss Torsen, then!" whimpered the traveling companion playfully. He stood
+waiting a moment, and finally went away.
+
+"Ingeborg," the carpenter was probably thinking. "Miss Torsen," he was
+thinking.
+
+"How long will you be in the town?" she asked, getting up.
+
+"Oh, I'll be there some time."
+
+"What are you doing there?"
+
+He was a little embarrassed, and since his skin was so fair, she could see
+at once that he reddened. He bent forward, planting his elbows on his
+knees before he replied.
+
+"I want to learn a little more in my trade, be an apprentice, maybe. It
+all depends."
+
+"Oh, I see."
+
+"What do you think of it?" he asked.
+
+"I think it's a good idea."
+
+"Do you?"
+
+They were on deck nearly the whole of the day, but toward evening it
+turned bitter cold and windy. When she had grown stiff with sitting, she
+got up and stamped her feet, and when she had stamped till she was tired,
+she sat down again. Once when she was standing a little distance away, she
+saw the carpenter place a parcel on the bench as though to keep her seat
+for her.
+
+Her quondam traveling companion stuck his head out of a doorway, the wind
+blowing his hair forward over his forehead, and cried:
+
+"Ingeborg, go below, will you!"
+
+"Oh," she groaned. Suddenly she was seized with fury. The ship heeled over
+on its side as she walked toward him, and she had to take a few skips to
+keep her balance.
+
+"I don't want you to talk to me again," she hissed at him. "Do you hear? I
+mean it, by all that's holy!"
+
+"Good gracious!" he exclaimed and disappeared.
+
+At about three o'clock, the carpenter turned up with coffee and sandwiches
+again.
+
+"Really you mustn't be doing this all the time," she said.
+
+He merely laughed good-naturedly again, and told her to eat if she thought
+it was good enough.
+
+"We'll soon be there now," she said as she ate. "Have you someone to go
+to?"
+
+"Oh, yes, I have a sister."
+
+Slowly and thoughtfully he took another sandwich and turned it over,
+looking at it absently before he took a bite out of it. When he had
+finished one mouthful, he took another. And when he had finished that one,
+too, he said:
+
+"I thought that as I'm going to stay in town over the winter, I'd better
+learn something. And what with the farm as well--"
+
+"Yes, indeed."
+
+"You think so too?"
+
+"Oh, yes. I think so."
+
+Why did he tell her about his private affairs? She had private affairs of
+her own. She thanked him for the sandwiches and got up.
+
+As the boat drew alongside the pier, he offered her his hand and said:
+
+"My name is Nikolai."
+
+"Oh, yes?"
+
+"I thought in case we meet again--Nikolai Palm--but I expect the town's
+too big--"
+
+"Yes, I expect it is. Well, thanks ever so much for all your kindness.
+Good-bye."
+
+
+
+
+XXXII
+
+
+I ask Miss Torsen:
+
+"Have you met the carpenter since?"
+
+"What carpenter? Oh--no, I haven't. I only told you about him because he's
+a sort of mutual acquaintance."
+
+"Acquaintance?"
+
+"Yes, of yours and mine. Only indirectly, of course. He happens to be the
+brother of that schoolmistress Miss Palm that was at the Tore Peak farm
+last summer."
+
+"Well, the world's a small place. We all belong to the same family."
+
+"And that's why I've told you all this about him."
+
+"But you didn't find out about this relationship on the boat, did you? So
+you must have met him since."
+
+"Yes,--well, no, that is to say I've seen him a few times, but not to
+speak to. We just said good morning and how are you and so on. Then he
+said he was her brother."
+
+"Ha, ha, ha!"
+
+"It was just in passing, quite by accident."
+
+This gave me a good opportunity for saying: "What a lot of things are
+accidental! It was an accident that I should have stopped under a
+particular lamppost to look up something, to read a few lines. And then
+you happened to live there."
+
+"That's right."
+
+"I expect you and the carpenter will be getting married," I said.
+
+"Ha, ha! No, indeed, I shan't marry anyone."
+
+"No?"
+
+"You have to be pretty naive to marry."
+
+"Well, I don't know that being naive does any harm--being not quite so
+clever. Where does your cleverness lead you? Only to being cheated.
+Because there isn't anybody who's quite clever enough."
+
+"I should have thought being clever is just the thing to protect you
+against being cheated. What else would it do?"
+
+"Exactly. What else? But the trouble is we trust our cleverness so much
+that we get cheated that way. Or else we let things go from bad to worse,
+because why should we worry? After all we've got our cleverness to help
+get us out of the mess!"
+
+"Well, in that case it's pretty hopeless!"
+
+"Relying on your cleverness--yes. That was your own opinion last summer,
+you know."
+
+"Yes, I remember that. I thought--oh, I don't know. But when I came back
+to town again it was as though--"
+
+A pause.
+
+"I don't know what to think," she said.
+
+"And I do because I'm old and wise. You see, Miss Torsen, in the old days
+people didn't think so much about cleverness and secondary schools and the
+right to vote; they lived their lives on a different plane, they were
+naive. I wonder if that wasn't a pretty good way to live. Of course people
+were cheated in those days, too, but they didn't smart under it so; they
+bore it with greater natural strength. We have lost our healthy powers of
+endurance."
+
+"It's getting cold," she said. "Shall we go home?--Yes, of course that's
+all quite true, but we're living in modern times. We can't change the
+times; I can't, at any rate; I've got to keep up with the times."
+
+"Yes, that's what it says in the Oslo morning paper. Because it used to
+say so in the _Neue Freie Presse_. But a person with character goes
+his own way up to a point, even if the majority go a different way."
+
+"Yes--well, I'm really going to tell you something now," she said,
+stopping. "I go to a really sensible school during the day."
+
+"Do you?" I said.
+
+"Only this time I'm learning housekeeping; isn't that a good thing?"
+
+"You mean you're learning to cut sandwiches for yourself?"
+
+"Ha, ha!"
+
+"Well, you said you weren't going to marry!"
+
+"Oh, I don't know."
+
+"Very well. You marry; you settle down in his valley. But first you have
+to learn housekeeping so that you can make an omelette or possibly a
+pudding for tourists or Englishmen that pass through."
+
+"His valley? Whose valley?"
+
+"You'd much better go to his mother's and learn all the housekeeping
+you're going to need from her."
+
+"Really, really," she said smiling as she walked on again, "you're quite
+on the wrong track. It isn't he--it isn't anybody."
+
+"So much the worse for you. There ought to be somebody."
+
+"Yes, but suppose it's not the one I want."
+
+"Oh, yes, it will be the one you want. You're big enough and handsome
+enough and capable enough."
+
+"Thank you very much, but--well. Thanks so much. Good night."
+
+Why did she break off so suddenly and leave me so hurriedly, almost at a
+run? Was she crying? I should have liked to have said more, to have been
+wise and circumstantial and made useful suggestions, but I was left
+standing in a kind of stupid surprise.
+
+Then something happened.
+
+"We haven't seen each other for such a long time," she said, the next time
+we met. "I'm so glad to see you again. Shall we take a short walk? I was
+just--"
+
+"Going to post a letter, I see."
+
+"Yes, I was going to post a letter. It's only--it's not--"
+
+We went to a newspaper office with the letter. It was evidently an
+advertisement; perhaps she was trying to find a situation.
+
+As she came out of the office a gentleman greeted her. She turned a deep
+red, and stopped for a moment at the top of the two stone steps leading
+from the entrance. Her head was bent almost to her chest, as though she
+were looking very carefully at the steps before venturing to come down
+them. They greeted each other again; the stranger shook her hand, and they
+began to talk.
+
+He was a man of her own age, good-looking, with a soft, fair beard, and
+dark eyebrows that looked as though he had blacked them. He wore a top
+hat, and his overcoat, which was open, was lined with silk.
+
+I heard them mention an evening of the previous week on which they had
+enjoyed themselves; it had been a relaxation. There had been quite a
+party, first out driving, then at supper together. It was a memory they
+had in common. Miss Torsen didn't say much. She seemed a little
+embarrassed, but smiling and beautiful. I began to look at the illustrated
+papers displayed in the window, when suddenly the thought struck me: "Good
+God, she's in love!"
+
+"Look, I have a suggestion," he said. Then they discussed something,
+agreed about something, and she nodded. After that he left her.
+
+She came toward me slowly and in silence. I spoke to her about some of the
+pictures in the window. "Yes," she said, "just think!" But she gazed at
+them without seeing anything. Silently we walked on, and for several
+minutes, at least, she said nothing.
+
+"Hans Flaten never changes," she said finally.
+
+"Is that who it was?" I asked.
+
+"His name's Flaten."
+
+"Yes, I remember you mentioned the name last summer. Who is he?"
+
+"His father's a merchant."
+
+"But he himself?"
+
+"His father owns the big shop in Almes Street, you know."
+
+"Yes, but what about _him_; what does he do?"
+
+"I don't know if he does anything special; he just studies. His father's
+so rich, you know."
+
+I recalled old Flaten's shop in Almes Street, a good, solid countryman's
+shop; in the mornings the yard was always full of horses, while the owners
+were busy making purchases in the shop.
+
+"He's such a man of the world," she went on. "He simply throws money
+about--banknotes. When he goes anywhere, the people all whisper, 'That's
+Flaten!'"
+
+"He dresses as though he were a baron," I said.
+
+"Yes," she replied, rather offended. "Yes, he dresses well--always has."
+
+"Is that the man you want?" I asked lightly.
+
+She was silent a moment, and then said with a resolute nod:
+
+"Yes."
+
+"What--that dandy?"
+
+"Why not? We're old friends, we've gone to school together, spent a lot of
+time together. It's really based on a firm foundation. He's the only man
+I've ever been in love with in all my life, and it's lasted many years.
+Sometimes, I'll admit, I forget him, but the moment I see him again, I'm
+as much in love as ever. I've told him so, and we both laugh about it, but
+that doesn't change it. It's queer."
+
+"Then I suppose he's too rich to marry her," I thought, and asked nothing
+more.
+
+When we parted, I said:
+
+"Where does Carpenter Nikolai work?"
+
+"I don't know," she replied. "Oh, yes, I do know. We're near there, and I
+can show you if you like. What do you want to see him for?"
+
+"Nothing. I just wondered if he's at a good place, with a competent
+master."
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Why did I, indeed, want to see Carpenter Nikolai, the artisan? Yet I have
+visited him and made his acquaintance. He is a bull in stature, strong and
+plain-featured, a man of few words. Last Saturday we saw the town
+together; why, I don't know, but I suggested it myself.
+
+I made friends with the carpenter for my own sake, because of my
+loneliness. I no longer went to the benches by the shore, as the weather
+was a little too cold, and Miss Torsen interested me very little now; she
+had changed so much since returning to the town. She had become more the
+ordinary type of girl, not in any one thing, but in general. She thought
+of nothing but vanities and nonsense, and seemed quite to have forgotten
+her last summer's wholesome, bitter view of life. Now she was back at
+school again, in her leisure hours meeting the gentleman named Flaten, and
+this occupied all of her time. Either she had no depths, or she had been
+vitiated in the vital years of adolescence.
+
+"What do you expect me to do?" she asked. "Of course I'm going to school
+again; I've been going to school ever since I was a child. I'm no good at
+anything else. I can only learn--that's what I'm used to. There isn't much
+I can think or do on my own, and I don't enjoy it either. So what do you
+expect?"
+
+No, what could I expect?
+
+Carpenter Nikolai went to the circus. He was not much surprised at
+anything he saw there, or he pretended not to be. The acrobatics on
+horseback--"Well, not bad, but after all--!" The tiger--"I thought tigers
+were much bigger!" Besides, his big, heavy head seemed preoccupied with
+other thoughts, and he paid little attention to the women riders who were
+doing their tricks.
+
+On the way home he said:
+
+"I ought not to ask you, I expect, but would you go to the _Krone_
+with me tomorrow evening?"
+
+"The _Krone_--what's that?"
+
+"It's a place where they dance."
+
+"A dance hall, in other words. Where is it? Do you feel so much like
+dancing?"
+
+"No, not much."
+
+"You want to see what goes on there?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"All right, I'll go."
+
+ * * * * *
+
+It was on a Sunday evening, the girls' and boys' own evening, that the
+carpenter and I went to the dance.
+
+He had decked himself out in a starched collar and a heavy watch chain.
+But he was very young, and when you are young, you look well in anything.
+He had such remarkable strength that it was never necessary for him to
+give way; this had lent him assurance and authority. If you spoke to him,
+he was slow to reply, and if you slapped him on the shoulder, he was slow
+in turning round to see who had greeted him. He was a pleasant,
+good-humored companion.
+
+We went to the booking office; there was no one there, and the window was
+closed. Moreover a notice on the wall announced that the hall was let to a
+private club for the first two hours of the evening.
+
+A few young people came along as we were standing there, read the notice,
+and went away again. The carpenter was unwilling to go, looked round, and
+went in through the gate as though looking for someone.
+
+"We can't do anything about it," I called after him.
+
+"No," he said. "But I wonder--?"
+
+He crossed the yard and began to look up at all the windows.
+
+A man came down the stairs.
+
+"What is it?" he asked.
+
+"My friend wanted to buy a ticket," I replied. The carpenter still showed
+no inclination to return from the yard.
+
+The man approached me, and proved to be the landlord. He explained, like
+the notice, that a club had rented the hall for the first two hours.
+
+"Come along, we can't get in!" I called to my companion.
+
+But he was in no hurry, so I chatted with the landlord while waiting for
+him.
+
+"Yes, it's rather an exclusive club. Only eight couples, but just the same
+they've hired a full orchestra--rich people, you see."
+
+They had refreshments and plenty of champagne, and then they danced as
+though their lives depended on it. Why they did it? Oh, well, young
+people, rich and fashionable, bored by Sunday evening at home; they wanted
+to work off the week's idleness in two hours, so they danced. Not unusual,
+really.
+
+"And of course," said the landlord, "I earn more in those two hours than
+in the whole of the evening otherwise. Liberal people--they don't count
+the pennies. And yet there's no wear and tear, because of course people
+like that don't dance on their heels."
+
+The carpenter, who had come halfway back, stood listening to us.
+
+"What sort of people are they, generally speaking?" I inquired.
+"Businessmen, officers, or what?"
+
+"Excuse me, but I can't tell you that," replied the landlord. "It's a
+private party; that's all I can say. To-night, for instance, I don't even
+know who they are. The money just came by special messenger."
+
+"It's Flaten," said the carpenter.
+
+"Flaten--is it?" said the landlord, as though he did not know it. "Mr.
+Flaten has been here before; he's a fine gentleman, always in fashionable
+company. So it's Mr. Flaten, is it? Well, excuse me, I must have another
+look round the hall--"
+
+The landlord left us.
+
+But the carpenter followed him.
+
+"Couldn't we look on?" he asked.
+
+"What, at the dancing? Oh, no."
+
+"In a corner somewhere?"
+
+"No, I couldn't allow that. I don't even let my own wife and daughter in--
+nobody, not a soul. They wouldn't like it."
+
+"Are you coming or--?" I called, as though for the last time.
+
+"Yes, I'm coming," said the carpenter, turning back.
+
+"So you knew about this party?" I said.
+
+"Yes," he replied. "She talked about it last Friday."
+
+"Who talked about it? Miss Torsen?"
+
+"Yes. She said I might sit in the gallery."
+
+We walked on down the street, each busy with his own thoughts--or perhaps
+with the same thought. I, at least, was furious.
+
+"Really, my good Nikolai, I have no desire to buy
+tickets in order to look at Mr. Flaten and his ladies!"
+
+"No."
+
+Curious idea of hers, inviting this man to watch her dance. It was
+preposterous, but like her. Last summer, too--did she not like a third
+party within hearing whenever she sailed close to the wind? A thought
+struck me, and I asked the carpenter as calmly as I could:
+
+"Did Miss Torsen want me to sit in the gallery, too--did she say anything
+about that?"
+
+"No," he replied.
+
+"Didn't she say anything about me?"
+
+"No."
+
+"You're lying," I thought, "and I daresay she's told you to lie!" I was
+highly incensed, but I could not squeeze the truth out of the carpenter.
+
+Cars rolled up behind us and stopped at the _Krone_. Nikolai turned
+and wanted to go back, but when he saw that I kept straight on, he
+hesitated a moment and then followed me. I heard him once sighing heavily.
+
+
+We strolled the streets for an hour, while I cooled off and made myself
+agreeable to my companion again. We had a glass of beer together, then
+went to a cinema, and afterward to a shooting gallery. Finally we went to
+a skittle ground, where we stayed for some time. Nikolai was the first to
+want to leave; he looked at his watch, and was suddenly in a tearing
+hurry. He was hardly even willing to finish the game.
+
+We had to pass the _Krone_ again. The cars had gone.
+
+"Just as I thought," said the carpenter, looking very disappointed. I
+believe he would have liked to be present when the party came out to enter
+their cars. He looked up and down the empty street and repeated, "Just as
+I thought!" He was suddenly anxious to go home.
+
+"No, let's go inside," I said.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+It was a big, handsome hall with a platform for the orchestra, and a
+throng of people on the great floor. We sat in the gallery looking on.
+
+There was a very mixed crowd: seamen, artisans, hotel staff, shop
+assistants, casual workers; the ladies were apparently seamstresses,
+servant girls, and shopgirls, with a sprinkling of light-footed damsels
+who had no daytime occupation. The floor was crowded with dancers. In
+addition to a constable whose duty it was to intervene if necessity arose,
+the establishment had its own commissionaire, who walked about the hall
+with a stick, keeping an eye on the assembled company. As soon as a dance
+was finished, the gentlemen all crowded to the platform and paid ten
+_oere_. If anyone seemed to be trying to cheat, the commissionaire
+would tap him politely on the arm with his stick. Gentlemen who had to be
+tapped many times were regarded as suspicious characters, and might, as a
+last resource, even be expelled. Order was admirably maintained.
+
+Waltz, mazurka, schottische, square dance, waltz. I soon noticed a man who
+was dancing with great assiduity, never stopping once--tall, swarthy,
+lively--a heartbreaker. The ladies clustered round him.
+
+"Can that be Solem down there dominating the crowd?" I thought.
+
+"Wouldn't you like to dance?" I asked Carpenter Nikolai.
+
+"Oh, no," he replied with a smile.
+
+"Then we can leave any time you like."
+
+"All right," he said and remained seated.
+
+"Your thoughts seem to be far away."
+
+A long pause.
+
+"I was thinking that I haven't a horse on my farm. I have to carry all the
+manure and the wood myself."
+
+"So that's why you're so strong."
+
+"I'll have to go home in a few days and chop wood for the winter."
+
+"Yes, of course you will."
+
+"I was going to say--," he persisted, and then fell silent.
+
+"Yes?"
+
+"No, it's no use suggesting it. I'd have liked you to come with me this
+winter, though--I've got a small spare room."
+
+"Why should I go there?" Still--it wasn't a bad idea.
+
+"It would be nice if you could," said the carpenter.
+
+Just then I heard the name of Solem mentioned in the hall. Yes, there he
+was, swaggering as usual, the self-same Solem from Tore Peak. He was
+standing alone, in high spirits, announcing that he was Solem--"Solem, my
+lad." He appeared not to be in the company of any one lady, for I saw him
+choosing partners indiscriminately. Then he chose the wrong lady, and her
+partner shook his head and said no. Solem remembered that. He allowed the
+couple to dance the next dance, and when it was finished, approached again
+and bowed to the lady. Once more he was refused.
+
+The lady's appearance was striking--sophisticated or innocent, who could
+tell? Ash-blonde, tall, Grecian, in a black frock without trimming. How
+quiet and retiring she was! Of course she was a tart, but what a gentle
+one--a nun of vice, with a face as pure as that of a repentant sinner.
+Peerless!
+
+This was a woman for Solem.
+
+It was after he had received his second "No" from the gentleman that he
+began to talk, to tell everyone that he was "Solem, my lad." But his
+boasts were dull: Something was going to happen; he would show them an
+image of sin! There was no sting in it; just old, familiar rubbish these
+people had heard before. The commissionaire crossed over to him and asked
+him to be quiet, pointing at the same time to the constable by the door.
+This pouring of oil on the waters was successful, for Solem himself said:
+"Hush, we mustn't make trouble." But he did not lose sight of the Grecian
+and her partner.
+
+He allowed a few dances to pass again, himself engaging other partners to
+dance with. There was now a huge crowd, all the late-comers having by this
+time arrived. Many were crowded off the floor and had to wait, rushing to
+get first place in the next dance instead.
+
+Then something happened.
+
+A couple slipped and fell. It was Solem and his partner. As he was getting
+up again, he tripped up another couple--the Grecian and her partner, both
+of whom fell down. And Solem was so strangely clumsy as he rose that his
+long arms and legs brought down a third couple. In a few minutes there was
+a squirming heap on the floor; screams and oaths were heard, people grew
+angry and kicked one another, while Solem skillfully directed the disaster
+with sincere and wholehearted malevolence. Couple after couple met their
+Waterloo over those already fallen. The commissionaire poked them with his
+stick, exhorting them to get up; the constable himself assisted him, and
+the music stopped. In the meantime, Solem, acting with the better part of
+valor, slipped out of the room and did not return.
+
+Gradually the fallen couples got to their feet again, rubbing their shins,
+dusting off their clothes, some laughing, others swearing. The Grecian
+lady's partner had a bleeding wound on his temple, and put his hands to
+his head in a daze. Questions were being asked about that--what was his
+name?--that tall fellow who had started all the trouble. "Solem," said
+some of the ladies. Threats were uttered against Solem: he was the one.
+"Go and find him, somebody--we'll show him!"--"Why, he couldn't help it,"
+said the ladies.
+
+Ah, Solem, Solem--how the ladies loved him!
+
+But the Grecian rose from the dust as from a bath. The sand from the floor
+clung to her black dress, making it look as though spangled with stardust.
+Submissively she accepted the lot of lying under all the others, entwined
+in their legs, and smiled when someone pointed out to her that the comb in
+her Grecian knot was crushed.
+
+
+
+
+XXXIII
+
+
+Today, the first of October forty years ago, we drove the snowplow at
+home. Yes, I regret to say that I remember forty years ago.
+
+Nothing escapes my attention yet, but everything moves past me. I sit in
+the gallery looking on. If Nikolai the carpenter had been observant, he
+would have seen my fingers closing and opening again, my absurdity
+augmented by affectation and grimacing. Fortunately he was a child. In the
+end I left it all behind me, and took my proper seat. My address is the
+chimney corner.
+
+Now it is winter again, with snow over the north, and Anglo-Saxon claptrap
+in the town. This is my desolate period; my wheels stop, my hair stops
+growing, my nails stop growing, everything stops growing but the days of
+my life. And it is well that my days increase--from now on it is well.
+
+Not much happens during the winter. Well, of course, Nikolai has got an
+overcoat for the first time in his life. He didn't really need it, he
+says, but he bought it because of the advertisement; and it was dear,
+twenty _kroner_, but he got it for eighteen! I am sure Nikolai is
+much happier about his overcoat than Flaten is about his.
+
+But let me not forget Flaten, for something has happened to him. His
+friends have given him a farewell party and drunk him out of bachelordom,
+for he is going to marry. It is Miss Torsen who told me this; I met her by
+accident again under her own lamppost, and she told me then.
+
+"And you're not wearing mourning?" I said.
+
+"Oh, no," she said, smiling. "No, it's something I've known a long time.
+Besides, perhaps I'm not very faithful; I don't know."
+
+"I think you've hit the truth there."
+
+She looked startled.
+
+"What do you mean?"
+
+"I think you've changed very much since last summer. You were straight and
+competent then, you saw clearly, you knew what you wanted. What's happened
+to your tinge of bitterness? Or have you no longer reason to be bitter?"
+
+This was all too gravely spoken, but I was like a father and meant well.
+
+She began to walk on, her head bent in thought. Then she said something
+very sensible:
+
+"Last summer I had just lost my livelihood. I'm telling you things exactly
+as they were. I lost my post, which was a very serious matter. This made
+me reflect for a time; that's true. But then--I don't know--I'm quite
+adult, but not adult enough. I have two sisters who are really steady;
+they're married and quite settled, though they're younger than I. I don't
+know what's wrong with me."
+
+"Would you like to go to a concert with me?" I asked.
+
+"Now? No, thank you, I'm not dressed for it."
+
+A pause.
+
+"But it's kind of you to ask me!" she said with sudden pleasure. "It might
+have been very nice, but--well, you must let me tell you about the dinner
+party, the banquet; what a lot of pranks they thought of!"
+
+She was right about that; these jolly young people had played a great many
+pranks, some of them childish and stupid, others not too bad. First they
+had drunk wine of the vintage of 1812. No, first of all, Flaten was sent
+an invitation, of course, and it consisted of a painting, a very
+emancipated painting in a frame, the only written words being the date and
+the place, and the legend: _Ballads, Bachiads, Offenbachiads,
+Bacchanales_. Then there were speeches for him who was about to leave
+them, and generally speaking a most deafening shouting over the
+wineglasses. And there was music, with someone of the company playing all
+the time.
+
+But as the evening wore on, this sort of thing was not enough, and girls
+with their faces masked were brought in to dance. As there had been a
+great deal of champagne, however, this part of the program tended to
+deteriorate into something different, and the girls had to be sent away.
+Then the gentlemen went down to the hotel lobby and stood at the door
+watching for "opportunities."
+
+There--a young woman approached carrying a baby and a bundle of clothes.
+Great, wet flakes of snow were drifting down, and she bent forward over
+the child to shelter it as she walked.
+
+"Whoa!" said the gentleman and caught hold of her. "Is that your child!"
+
+"Yes, he's mine."
+
+"What, a boy?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+They talked more with her; she was thin and young, evidently a servant
+girl. They also looked at the child, and Helgesen and Lind, who were both
+short-sighted, polished their glasses and inspected it carefully.
+
+"Are you going off to drown the child?" somebody says.
+
+"No," says the girl in confusion.
+
+That was a nasty question, all the others agreed, and the first one
+admitted it. He went off to fetch his raincoat, and hung it over the
+girl's shoulders. Then he tickled the child under the chin and made it
+smile--a marvel of a child, human bones and rags and dirt all in one
+little bundle.
+
+"Poor bastard," he said. "Born of a maiden!"
+
+"That's better!" the others remarked. "Now let's do something," they said.
+"Where do you live?" to the girl.
+
+"I've lived at such and such places," she replied.
+"_Have_ lived; very well, this is what we'll do," one of them said,
+taking out his pocketbook. The others followed suit, and a great deal of
+money was pushed into the girl's hand.
+
+"Wait a minute--wait--I haven't given her enough; I asked her such a nasty
+question," said the first of them.
+
+"Neither have I," said another, "because we all thought the same thing,
+but now we're going to settle some money on this son of a maiden!"
+
+A collection was taken up, with Helgesen as the cashier. Then Bengt hailed
+a cab, invited the girl to enter, and got in after her.
+
+"Go ahead--I want to go to Langes Street!" he called to the driver.
+
+Bengt was taking the child home to his mother, the others said. The group
+were rather silent after this.
+
+"Your eyes are so ridiculously wet, Bolt; are you crying about the money?"
+
+
+"What about you?" Bolt replied. "You're as sentimental as an old woman!"
+
+They grew cheerful again, and there were further "opportunities." A
+peasant came down the street with a cow he was taking to the butcher's.
+
+"What will you charge for letting our guest of honor ride your cow?" young
+Rolandsen asked him. The peasant smiled and shook his head. So they bought
+the cow from him, paying cash for it. "Wait a minute," they said to the
+peasant. Then they put a label on the cow, addressed to a lady they knew.
+
+"Take it to this address," they said to the peasant.
+
+By the time they had finished with this, Bengt had returned.
+
+"Where have _you_ been?" they asked in surprise.
+
+"The old lady said yes," was all he replied.
+
+"Hurrah!" they all shouted. "Let's drink to the baby! Here, let's go to
+the bar. Did she really say yes? Hurrah for the old lady, too! What are we
+standing here for? Let's walk into the bar!"
+
+_"Walk!"_ someone mocks. "No, indeed, we'll drive-waiter, cars!"
+
+The waiter rushed inside to telephone. It took some time, as it was
+getting late, but the gentlemen waited. It was already closing time and
+people were streaming out of the bar. At length the cars arrived, ten of
+them, one for each man. The gentlemen entered them.
+
+"Where to?" asked the drivers.
+
+"Next door," they said.
+
+So the cars drove up to the next door of the same house, that being the
+bar, and there the gentlemen gravely got out and paid the drivers.
+
+The bar was closed.
+
+"Shall we break in?" they said.
+
+"Of course," they said.
+
+So they all ran against the door together, till it said _ump!_ and
+flew open. The night watchman rushed at them, shouting, and they caught
+hold of him, slapped him on the back, and embraced him. Then they went
+behind the counter and got out bottles for him and for themselves,
+drinking and shouting hurrah for the baby, for Bengt's mother, for the
+baby's mother, for the night watchman, for love and for life. When they
+had done, they put some banknotes over the night watchman's mouth and tied
+a handkerchief over them. Then they went back to the dining room.
+
+The supper was served. Flaten's plate was a red silk bedroom slipper lined
+with glass. They ate and drank and rollicked as long as they had the
+strength; the hours passed, and dawn approached. Then Flaten began to
+distribute souvenirs among them. One got his watch, another his pocketbook
+(which was empty), a third his tie pin. After this he went on to his
+shoes, giving one to each of two friends, his trousers to another, and his
+shirt to still another, till at length he sat there in the nude. Next they
+collected quilts from the hotel bedrooms to wrap him up in--red silk
+eiderdown quilts. Flaten fell asleep and the other nine watched over him.
+He slept for an hour; it was morning then, and they woke him up. He
+started up from the quilts, found he was naked, and sent home for some
+more clothes. And then the party began all over again....
+
+Later we were discussing Miss Torsen's story; she had forgotten one or two
+details which she filled in afterwards.
+
+"Anyhow, it was lucky for the girl with the baby," she said.
+
+"And for the baby itself," I said.
+
+"Yes. But what an idea! Poor old lady, to be told such a tale!"
+
+"Some day perhaps you'll change your mind about that."
+
+"You think so? But it would have been nicer still if I'd got the money
+they settled on the child."
+
+"You'll change your mind about that, too."
+
+"Shall I? Why? When?"
+
+"When you yourself have a baby that smiles at you."
+
+"Ugh, how can you say such things!"
+
+She must have misunderstood my meaning, for she was childishly offended.
+To restore her to good humor I asked at random:
+
+"What sort of food did you get at the party?"
+
+"Don't know," she replied.
+
+"Don't you know?"
+
+"Good lord, no--I wasn't there," she returned in the greatest amazement.
+
+"Well, no, of course not, I only thought--"
+
+"Oh, so that's it. That's what you thought!" she said, still more
+offended. And she clasped her hands as she had done in the summer, and
+tore them apart again.
+
+"Really and truly, I do assure you--look here, honestly--I only thought
+you were taking a culinary interest. After all, you do learn cooking and
+such in the daytime."
+
+"Oh, so you just make conversation with me; you adapt your speech to suit
+my narrow outlook!"
+
+A pause.
+
+"Anyhow, perhaps you're right up to a point; I might have asked about the
+food, only I forgot."
+
+She seemed very irritable that evening. Would it interest her to talk
+about Flaten? A little apprehensively, I ventured:
+
+"But you haven't told me whom Flaten is going to marry."
+
+"She's not pretty at all," she replied suddenly. "What do you want to know
+for? You don't know her."
+
+"I suppose Flaten will be entering his father's firm now?" I persisted.
+
+"Oh, damn Flaten! You seem to care about him a lot more than I do! Flaten,
+Flaten, Flaten--how should I know if he's going to enter his father's
+firm!"
+
+"I only thought once he's married--"
+
+"But she's got money, too. No, I don't think he's going into his father's
+firm. He said once he wanted to edit a paper. Well, what's so funny about
+that?"
+
+"I'm not laughing."
+
+"Yes, you were. Anyhow, Flaten wants to edit a paper. And since Lind
+publishes a kennel journal, Flaten wants to publish a human journal, he
+says."
+
+"A human journal?"
+
+"Yes. And you ought to subscribe to it," she added suddenly, almost
+throwing the words into my face.
+
+She was now in a state of excitement the cause of which I did not
+understand, so I remained silent, merely replying, "Ought I? Yes, perhaps
+I ought." Then she began to cry.
+
+"Dear child, don't cry. I shan't torment you any more."
+
+"You're not tormenting me."
+
+"Yes, by talking nonsense; I don't seem to strike the right note."
+
+"Yes, go on talking--that isn't it--I don't know--"
+
+What could I say to her? But since there is, after all, nothing so
+interesting as a question about oneself, I said:
+
+"You're nervous about something, but it will pass. Perhaps--well, not at
+once, of course--but perhaps it has hurt you that--well, that he's going
+his own way now. But remember--"
+
+"You're wrong," she said, shaking her head. "That doesn't really mean
+anything to me; I was just slightly attracted to him."
+
+"But you said he was the only one!"
+
+"Oh--you know, you think that sort of thing sometimes. Of course I've been
+in love with other people, too; I can't deny that. Flaten was very nice,
+and took me out driving sometimes, or to a dance or something like that.
+And of course I was proud of his paying attention to me in spite of my
+having lost my post. I think I could have got a job in his father's shop
+but--anyhow, I'm looking for a job now."
+
+"Are you? I hope you'll find a good one."
+
+"That's just the point. But I'm not getting any job at all. That is, I
+shall in the end, of course, but--well, for instance, in old Flaten's
+shop--I shouldn't fit in there."
+
+"Not very good pay either, I expect?"
+
+"I'm sure it's not. And then--I don't know; I feel I know too much for it.
+That wretched academic training of mine does nothing but harm. Oh, well,
+let's not talk any more about me. It must be late; I'd better go."
+
+I saw her to her door, said good night, and went home. I thought about her
+ceaselessly. It was wintry weather, with raw streets and an invisible sky.
+No, really, she's not suited for marriage. No man is served with a wife
+who is nothing but a student. Why has no one in the country noticed what
+the young women are coming to! Miss Torsen's tale of the wild party proved
+how accustomed she was to sitting and listening, and then herself
+disgorging endless tales. She had done it very well and not omitted much,
+but she paid attention only to the fun. A grown-up, eternal schoolgirl,
+one who had studied her life away.
+
+When I reached my own door, Miss Torsen arrived there at the same time;
+she had been close at my heels all the way. I guessed this from the fact
+that she was not in the least breathless as she spoke.
+
+"I forgot to ask you to forgive me," she said.
+
+"My dear girl--?"
+
+"Oh, for saying what I did. You mustn't subscribe. I'm so sorry about
+that. Please be kind and forgive me."
+
+She took my hand and shook it.
+
+In my amazement I stammered:
+
+"It was really a very witty remark: a human journal--ha, ha! Now don't
+stand there and get cold; put your gloves on again. Are you walking back?"
+
+
+"Yes. Good night. Forgive me for the whole evening."
+
+"Let me take you home; why not stay a few minutes--"
+
+"No, thank you."
+
+She pressed my hand firmly and left me.
+
+I suppose she wanted to spare my aging legs, damn them! Nevertheless I
+stole after her to see that she got home safely.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+It happened that Josephine came to the town--Josephine, that spirit of
+labor from the Tore Peak farm. I saw her, too, for she came to pay me a
+visit. She had looked up my address, and I joked with her again and called
+her Josefriendly.
+
+How was everybody at Tore Peak? Josephine had good news about all of them,
+but she shook her head over Paul. Not that he drank much now; but he did
+little of anything else either, and had definitely lost interest in his
+work. He wanted to sell the farm. He wanted to try carting and delivery by
+horse cart in Stordalen. I asked if he had any prospective purchaser. Yes;
+Einar, one of the cotters, had had rather an eye on the farm. It all
+depended on Manufacturer Brede, who had put so much money into it.
+
+I remembered her father, the old man from another world, the man with
+mittens, who had to be spoon-fed on porridge because he was ninety, who
+smelled like an unburied corpse. I remembered him and asked Josephine:
+
+"Well, I expect your old father is dead by now?"
+
+"No, praise be," she replied. "Father is better than we dared hope. We
+must be thankful he's still on his feet."
+
+I took Josephine to the cinema and the circus, and she thought it all
+quite delightful. But she was shocked at the behavior of the ladies who
+rode with so little clothing on. She wanted to go to one of the great
+churches, too, and found her way there alone. For several days she was in
+the town and did a good deal of shopping. I never once saw her dejected or
+brooding about anything, and at length she said good-bye, because she was
+going back next day.
+
+Oh, so she was going home?
+
+Yes, she had done what she had come to do. She had also been to see Miss
+Torsen and got the money for the actor, because of course he had never
+sent it.
+
+"Poor Miss Torsen! She was furious with him for not sending it, and turned
+quite red and ashamed, too. She didn't seem to find it very easy either,
+because she asked me to wait till next day, but she gave it to me then."
+
+So Josephine had nothing more to do in the town.
+She had just visited Miss Palm, but she had not, on this occasion, met
+Miss Palm's brother, Nikolai, who was apprenticed to a master carpenter.
+Not that it mattered, Josephine said, because the last time she had seen
+him, nothing came of it, anyhow. So that was that. Because she was not a
+one to beg--she had some money of her own and livestock as well. As far as
+that was concerned, she had some woolen blankets, and two beds complete
+with bedding, too, nor did she lack clothes: she had many changes, both
+underthings and top ones. Yet in spite of that she had started some more
+weaving.
+
+I asked in some surprise whether they had been engaged. I had had no
+inkling--
+
+No, but--. Well, not exactly engaged with a ring, and plighting the troth
+and all. But that had been their intention. Because otherwise why should
+that schoolmistress, that sister of his, Sophie Palm, have come up and
+stayed for nothing at the Tore Peak farm for two whole summers, and
+behaved as though she were a lady? No, thank you, that was the end of
+that. Anyhow, that was what she, Josephine, had thought once, but it was a
+Providence that it wasn't going to happen, because there would never have
+been anything but trouble. So it was just as well.
+
+Suddenly Josephine caught herself up:
+
+"Good gracious--I nearly forgot to buy the indigo. It's for my weaving.
+Lucky I remembered it! Well--thanks for your hospitality."
+
+
+
+
+XXXIV
+
+
+It was between Christmas and the New Year, and I had accompanied Nikolai
+to his home. Since the town workshop was closed in any case, he had
+decided to go home and fell timber in the woods.
+
+It was a big farmhouse, enlarged from the old cottage by Nikolai's father,
+while Nikolai himself had moved up the roof and built on a second story.
+He has plenty of room for me; I have a small room to myself.
+
+His mother is hard-working and honest; she has a few animals to see to,
+and usually she is washing something or other, even if it is nothing more
+than some empty potato sacks. She cooks on the kitchen stove, and keeps
+her pots and pans shining. She is cleanly, and strains her milk through a
+muslin cloth, which she afterward washes and rinses twice. But she picks
+food remnants from between the prongs of forks with a hairpin!
+
+A mirror, pictures of the German Kaiser's family, and a crucifix hang on
+the walls of the living room; in one corner are two shelves with oddments,
+including a hymnbook and a book of sermons. They are still simple and
+orthodox in these parts. The rest of the furniture in the house, the
+chairs and tables and cupboards and a cleverly constructed chest, have all
+been made by Nikolai himself.
+
+Nikolai is just as slow and speechless here as in the town; the day after
+we arrived he went out to the woods without telling his mother. When I
+asked for him, she said:
+
+"I saw him take the sleigh, so I expect he's gone to the woods."
+
+His mother's name is Petra, and judging from her appearance she cannot be
+much over forty; like her son, she is ruddy and big-muscled, with a fair
+complexion and thick, graying hair, a veritable lion's mane. Her eyes are
+good companions to her hair--dark, and a little worn now, but still good
+enough to see far and sharply across the fjord. She, too, is taciturn,
+like all the peasants here, and usually keeps her large mouth shut.
+
+I ask her how long she has been a widow, and she says, "For nearly a
+generation--no, don't let me tell a lie," she corrects herself. "Sophie is
+four and twenty now, and it was the year after her birth that he died."
+
+They had only been married a couple of years. Nikolai is six and twenty.
+
+I ponder over this arithmetic, but as I am old and incapable, I cannot
+make it tally.
+
+Petra was very proud of her children, especially Sophie, who had gone to
+school and passed an examination, and now held such an important post. Of
+course her inheritance was used up, but she had her learning instead.
+Nobody could ever take that from her. A big, handsome girl, Sophie--look,
+here is her portrait.
+
+I said I had met her at Tore Peak.
+
+At Tore Peak? Oh, yes, she spent her summers there so as to be among her
+equals; you couldn't blame her for that. But she came home every year,
+too, as sure as the year came round itself. So I had met her at Tore Peak?
+
+
+Sometimes I went with Nikolai to the forest for timber, and made myself
+slightly useful. He is as strong as an ox, and has endurance almost to the
+point of insensibility--a cut, black eye--nothing. And now it becomes
+evident that his brain works well, too. He should have had a horse, yes,
+but he cannot keep a horse till he can provide more fodder. But he cannot
+buy more pasture land till he has more money. But he was learning more
+about his trade in the town, and when he had finished his course of
+training, he would earn more money. After that he would buy a horse.
+
+I visited the neighbors, too. The farms were small, but the farmers
+cultivated as much land as they required, and there was no poverty. Here
+were no flowerpots in the windows or pictures on the walls, as at Petra's;
+but good, thick furs with woven backs hung over the doors, and the
+children looked healthy and well-fed. The neighbors all knew I lived at
+Petra's house; every visitor to this district lived at Petra's house--had
+done so as long as they could remember. I could sense no hostility to
+Petra in these silent people, but the old schoolmaster was more talkative,
+and he was quite ready to spread gossip about her. This man was a
+bachelor; he had his own house and did his own housework. Had he, perhaps,
+at some time felt a secret desire for the widow Petra?
+
+The schoolmaster gossiped thus:
+
+People who had visited the village in Petra's girlhood always used to live
+at her parents' house. There was a room and a loft, and the engineer that
+planned the big road lived there, and so did the two traveling preachers,
+to say nothing of the itinerant peddlers who toured the district all the
+year round. So it went on for many a year, with the children growing up,
+and Petra getting big and hearty. Then Palm came; he was a Swede, a big
+merchant--a wholesale merchant, one might almost say, for that period,
+with his own boat and even a boy to carry his wares. Well, there were
+glass panes again in the windows of Petra's parents' house, and there was
+meat on Sundays, for Palm liked things done in style. He gave Petra
+presents of dress materials and sweets. Then he was finished with Petra,
+and went away to do business elsewhere. But it happened that the child
+Petra gave birth to was a boy, and when Palm returned and saw him, he
+stayed, and traveled no more. They married, and Palm added two rooms to
+the house, for it was his intention to open a shop there. But when he had
+built honestly and well, he died. His widow was left with two small
+children, but she had means enough, for Palm had had plenty of money. Then
+why did not Petra remarry? She could have got a man in spite of the
+handicap of two small children, for Petra herself was still a young girl.
+But from her childhood days, said the schoolmaster, she had been spoiled
+by this love of roving company, and again housed itinerant tramps and
+Swedes and peddlers, and thoroughly disgraced herself. Some of them stayed
+there for weeks, eating and drinking and idling. It was shameful. Her
+parents saw nothing wrong in this because it had always been their way of
+living, and besides it brought them a little money. So the years went by.
+When the children were grown and Sophie was out of the way, she might have
+married even then, for she still had half her money left, and being
+childless again, it was not too late. But no, Petra didn't want to, and it
+_was_ too late, she said; it was the children's turn to marry now,
+she said.
+
+"Well, she's pretty old now, isn't she?" I said.
+
+"Yes, time passes," the schoolmaster replied. "I don't know whether anyone
+has asked her this year, but last year there was someone--one person--or
+so I've heard, so I've been told. But Petra didn't want to. If I could
+only guess what she's waiting for."
+
+"Perhaps she's not waiting at all."
+
+"Well, it's all the same to me," says the schoolmaster. "But she takes in
+all these tramps and peddlers and carries on and makes a public nuisance
+of herself...."
+
+As I walked home from the schoolmaster's, I found I understood Petra's
+arithmetic much better.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Nikolai has gone back to his workshop in the town, but I have remained
+behind. It matters little where I am, for the winter makes a dead man of
+me in any case.
+
+To pass the time, I carefully measure the piece of land that Nikolai is
+going to break up when he can afford it, and I calculate what it will cost
+him, with drainage and everything: a bare two hundred _kroner_. Then
+he could keep a horse. It would have been an act of charity to give him
+this money in case his mother could not. He could have added another field
+to his land then.
+
+"Look here, Petra--why don't you give Nikolai the two hundred
+_kroner_ he needs for fodder for a horse?"
+
+"And four hundred to buy the horse," she muttered.
+
+"That makes six."
+
+"I haven't got such a lot of six hundred _kroners_ lying about."
+
+"But wouldn't the horse be useful for plowing?"
+
+A pause. Then:
+
+"He can break the ground himself."
+
+I was not unfamiliar with this line of reasoning. Everyone has his own
+problems, and Petra had hers. But the strange thing is that each one of us
+struggles for himself as though he had a hundred years to live. I once
+knew two brothers named Martinsen who owned a large farm, the produce of
+which they sold. Both were well-to-do bachelors without heirs. But both
+had diseased lungs, the younger brother's much worse than the elder's. In
+the spring, the younger brother became permanently bedridden, but though
+he approached his end, he still maintained an interest in everything that
+went on at the farm. He heard strangers talking in the kitchen and called
+his brother in.
+
+"What is it?" he asked.
+
+"Only someone to buy eggs."
+
+"What's the price per score now?"
+
+His brother told him.
+
+"Then give him the small eggs," he cautioned.
+
+A few days later he was dead. His brother lived till his sixty-seventh
+year, though his lungs were diseased. When anybody came to buy eggs, he
+always gave him the smallest....
+
+"But," I insisted to Petra, "Nikolai doesn't want to waste time breaking
+his ground himself, does he? Surely if he works at his trade he'll earn
+more!"
+
+"They don't pay for joinery here," Petra replied. "People buy their chairs
+and tables from the shops now; it's cheaper."
+
+"Then why is Nikolai working as an apprentice?"
+
+"I've asked him the same question," she replied. "Nikolai just wants to be
+a carpenter, but it won't get him anywhere. Still, he can do as he likes."
+
+"Well, what else could he do?"
+
+A pause. Petra's big mouth is closed. But at length she says:
+
+"There's plenty of traffic now and a lot of tourists in the summer, both
+at Tore Peak and down here on the headland. One time we had two Danes
+living here; they had traveled on foot. 'If you had a horse, you could
+have driven us here,' they said to me."
+
+"Ah," I thought to myself, "the cat sticking its nose out of the bag!"
+
+"'You've got a big house and four rooms,' the Danes said, and 'There are
+high mountains and big woods,' they said, 'and fish in the fjord and fish
+in the river; there are lots of things here, and there's a broad road
+here,' they said. Nikolai was standing next to them and heard it all, too.
+'Now we're here,' they said, 'but we can't get away again unless we
+walk.'"
+
+Just to say something, I asked her:
+
+"Four rooms--I thought you only had three?"
+
+"Yes, but the workshop could be turned into a room, too," the big mouth
+replied.
+
+"So that's it!" I thought. With hardly a pause, I continued:
+
+"But if Nikolai were going to deal with tourists, he'd have to get a
+horse, wouldn't he?"
+
+"Well, I suppose we could have managed it," Petra replied.
+
+"It's four hundred _kroner_."
+
+"Yes," she said, "and the carriage a hundred and fifty."
+
+"But this land won't feed a horse!"
+
+"What do other people feed horses on?" she asked. "They buy sacks of oats
+on the headland."
+
+"That's eighteen _kroner_ a sack."
+
+"No, seventeen. And you earn as much as that on your first tourist."
+
+Yes, Petra had it all figured out; she was the born landlady, and had
+grown up in a lodginghouse. She could cook, too, for had she not put two
+snakes of Italian macaroni in the barley broth? The money for coffee, for
+the bed at night and waffles in the morning, had grown so dear to her that
+she hid it away, watched it increase, and grew rich on it. She did not
+produce like other peasant women, but no one can do everything at one
+time, and Petra was a parasite. She did not want to live by earning
+something; she wanted to live on the tourists who earned enough
+themselves, and could afford to come.
+
+Splendor and Englishmen, no doubt, in these parts! If it all works out as
+it should--and it probably will.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+It is February. I have an idea, a vagrant idea that comes to me, and I
+harbor it: now that there is a little snow, and its crust is hard, I shall
+walk across the fields into Sweden. That is what I shall do.
+
+But before I can do it, I must wait for my laundry, and Petra, who is
+cleanly, washes in many waters. So I pass the time in Nikolai's workshop,
+where there are many kinds of planes and saws and drills and lathes, and
+there I fashion strange things. For the small boys of the neighboring
+farm, I make a windmill that will really turn in the wind. It whirls and
+rattles well, and I remember my own childhood when we called this
+apparatus onomatopoeically a _windwhirr_.
+
+Besides this, I go out walking, and use my winter head as well as I can,
+which is not very well. I do not blame the winter, nor do I blame
+anything. But where are the red-hot irons and the youth of omnipotence?
+For hours sometimes I walk along a path in the woods with my hands folded
+on my back, an old man, my mind gilded for a moment by an occasional
+memory; I stop, and raise my eyebrows in surprise. Can this be an iron in
+the fire? It is not, for it fades again, and I am left behind in a quiet
+melancholy.
+
+But in order to recall my young days, I pretend to be filled with a
+heaven-sent energy. It is by no means all pretense, and pictures rise in
+my mind, fragmentary flageolet tones:
+
+ We came from the meadow
+ and downy heather;
+ we came from friendship,
+ too-loo-loo-lay!
+ A star that watched
+ saw lips meet lips.
+ None else so dear,
+ so sweet as you.
+
+ Those youthful days,
+ those happy days,
+ unmatched since then!
+ but what am I now?
+ The bees once swarmed,
+ the swan once played.
+ There's no play now,
+ yet too-loo-loo-lay!
+
+I break off, and put the pencil in my pocket with a tone still resounding
+within me. I walk on with some pleasure to myself, at least.
+
+There is a letter for me. Who on earth has found me out here? The letter
+is as follows:
+
+
+Forgive me for writing you, but I should like to talk to you about
+something that has happened. I should like to see you as soon as you come
+back. There's nothing the matter. Please don't say no.
+
+Yours,
+
+Ingeborg Torsen
+
+I reread it many times. "Something that has happened." But I'm going to
+Sweden, I'm going to move about a little, and stop losing myself in the
+affairs of others. Do they think I am mankind's old uncle, that I can be
+summoned hither and thither to give advice? Excuse me, but I am going to
+assert myself and become quite inaccessible; the snow is just right, and I
+have planned a big journey--a business tour, I might almost call it, very
+important to me--I have a great deal at stake.... How composite is the
+mind of man! As I sit talking drivel to myself, and even sometimes saying
+an angry word aloud in order that Petra may hear it, I am not at all
+displeased at having received this letter; in fact secretly I am so
+pleased that I feel ashamed. It is merely because I shall soon see the
+town again--the town with its frostbitten gardens and its ships.
+
+But what on earth can this mean? Has she been to my landlady's and got my
+address? Or has she met Nikolai?
+
+I left at once.
+
+
+
+
+XXXV
+
+
+My landlady was surprised.
+
+"Why, good evening. How well and happy you look! Here's your mail."
+
+"Let it lie. I must tell you, Madame Henriksen, that you are a jewel."
+
+"Ha, ha, ha!"
+
+"Yes, you are. You are a very kind woman. But you have given my address to
+someone."
+
+"No, indeed; I swear I haven't."
+
+"No? Well, then someone else must have done so. Yes, you're right, I am
+happy, and tomorrow morning I shall get up very early and walk down by the
+shore."
+
+"But I did send a message," said my landlady. "I hope it wasn't wrong of
+me. To a lady who wanted to know as soon as you arrived."
+
+"A lady? You sent a message just now?"
+
+"A little while ago, as soon as you came in. A young, handsome lady; she
+might have been your daughter, you know."
+
+"Thank you."
+
+"Well, I'm only saying what's so. She said she would come at once, because
+she had to see you about something."
+
+The landlady left me.
+
+So Miss Torsen was coming this very evening; something must have happened.
+She had never visited me before. I looked round; yes, everything was neat
+and tidy. I washed and made myself ready. There, she can have that chair;
+I'd better light the other lamp, too. It might not be a bad idea to sit
+down to my correspondence; that would make a good impression, and if I put
+some letters in a small, feminine hand on top, it might even make her a
+little jealous--hee, hee. Oh, God, ten or fifteen years ago one could play
+such tricks; it's too late now....
+
+Then she knocked and came in.
+
+I made no move to shake hands, and neither did she; I merely drew out a
+chair for her.
+
+"Excuse my coming like this," she said. "I asked Mrs. Henriksen to send me
+a message; it's nothing serious, and now I feel a little embarrassed about
+it, but--"
+
+I saw that it was something serious, and my heart began to pound. Why
+should my heart be affected?
+
+"This is the first time you've been in my rooms," I said, expectant and on
+the defensive.
+
+"Yes. It's very nice," she said, without looking round. She began to clasp
+her hands and pull them apart again till the tips of her gloves projected
+beyond her finger tips. She was in a state of great excitement.
+
+"Perhaps _now_ I've done something you'll approve of?" she said,
+suddenly pulling off her glove.
+
+She had a ring on her finger.
+
+"Good," I said. It didn't affect me immediately; I was to understand more
+later, and merely asked:
+
+"Are you engaged?"
+
+"Yes," she replied. And she looked at me with a smile, though her mouth
+shook.
+
+I looked back at her, and I believe I said something like, "Well, now,
+well, well!" Then I nodded in a fatherly fashion, bowed formally, and
+said: "My heartiest congratulations!"
+
+"Yes, that's what it's come to," she said. "I think it was the best thing
+to do. Perhaps you think it's a bit unreliable of me or rash or--well,
+don't you?"
+
+"Oh, I don't know--"
+
+"But it was absolutely the best thing. And I just thought I'd tell you."
+
+I got up. She started, evidently in a very nervous state. But I had only
+risen to turn down the lamp behind her, which had begun to smoke.
+
+A pause. She said nothing more, so what could I say? But as the minutes
+passed and I saw she was distressed, I said:
+
+"Why did you want to tell me this?"
+
+"Yes--why did I?"
+
+"Perhaps for a moment you thought you were the center of the world again,
+but--"
+
+"Yes, I expect so."
+
+She looked about her with great, roving eyes. Then she got up; she had
+been sitting all this time as though about to spring at me. I rose, too.
+An unhappy woman--I saw that plainly enough; but good heavens, what could
+I do? She had come to tell me she was engaged, and at the same time looked
+very unhappy. Was that a way to behave? But as she got up, I could see her
+face better under her hat--I could see her hair--the hair that was
+beginning to show silken and silver at the temples--how beautiful it was!
+She was tall and handsome, and her breast was rising and falling--her
+great breast--what a great breast she had, rising and falling! Her face
+was brown, and her mouth open, just a little open, dry, feverishly dry--
+
+"Miss Ingeborg!"
+
+It was the first time I called her this. And I moved my hand toward her
+slightly, longing to touch her, perhaps to fondle her--I don't know--
+
+But she had collected herself now, and stood erect and hard. Her eyes had
+grown cold; they looked at me, putting me in my place again, as she walked
+toward the door. A cry of "No!" escaped me.
+
+"What's the matter?" she asked.
+
+"Don't go, not yet, not at once; sit down again and talk to me more."
+
+"No, you're quite right," she said. "I'm not the center of the universe.
+Here I come to bother you with my unimportant troubles, and you--well, of
+course, you're busy with your extensive correspondence."
+
+"Look here, sit down again, won't you? I shan't even read the letters;
+they're nothing, only two or three letters perhaps, probably from complete
+strangers. Now sit down; tell me everything; you owe me that much. Look, I
+shan't even read the letters."
+
+And with that I swept them up and threw them into the fire.
+
+"Oh--what are you doing?" she cried, and ran to the fireplace, trying to
+save them.
+
+"Don't bother," I said. "I expect no happiness to come to me through the
+post, and sorrows I do not seek."
+
+She stood so close to me that I found myself again on the point of
+touching her, just for a moment, touching her arm; but I caught myself in
+time. I had already gone too far, so I said as gently and sympathetically
+as I could:
+
+"Dear child, you must not be unhappy; it will all turn out for the best;
+you'll see. Now sit down--there, that's better."
+
+No doubt she had been taken aback by my violence, for she sank into her
+chair almost absently.
+
+"I'm not unhappy," she said.
+
+"Aren't you? So much the better!"
+
+I began to chatter away at top speed, though I tried to restrain myself,
+to show that I was nothing more than an uncle to her. I talked to distract
+her, to distract us both; I let my tongue wag--I could hear it buzzing.
+What could I say? A little of everything--a great deal, in fact:
+
+"Well, well, child. And whom are you marrying, who is the lucky man? Nice
+of you to come and tell me before anyone, really very nice; thank you very
+much. You see I've only just come home and I haven't slept much on the
+journey. I was anxious to know--well, perhaps not anxious exactly--but
+still--You know what such a homecoming is: lots of people, noise, brr!--I
+hardly got any sleep. Then I came home, and then you came along--thank you
+for coming, Miss Ingeborg--I might be your father and you're just a
+child; that's why I say 'Ingeborg.' But when you told me all this, I
+hadn't had any sleep, I wasn't quite balanced--not enough to give you
+advice; I mean, I hadn't quite appreciated--But now you can quite safely--
+I'd like to know, of course--Is he old? Is he young? Young, of course. I
+am imagining what will happen to you now, Miss Ingeborg, in your new
+condition. I mean, it will be so entirely different from what you've been
+accustomed to, but God bless you, it will all turn out for the best, I'm
+sure of that--"
+
+"But you don't even know who it is!" she interrupted, looking at me
+apprehensively again.
+
+"No, I don't, and I needn't if you'd rather not tell me yet. Who is it? A
+dapper little man, I can see that from his ring, a schoolmaster perhaps, a
+clever young schoolmaster--"
+
+She shook her head.
+
+"Then a big, good-natured man who wants to dance with you--"
+
+"Yes, perhaps," she said slowly.
+
+"There you are--you see I've guessed it. A bear who will carry you on his
+paws. On your birthday--do you know what he'll give you for your
+birthday?"
+
+But perhaps I was getting too childish; I bored her, and for the first
+time she looked away from me, looked at a picture on the wall, then at
+another picture. But it was not easy for me to stop now, after having
+spoken hardly at all for several weeks, and feeling profoundly excited
+besides--heaven only knows why.
+
+"How did you like the country?" she asked suddenly. As I could not see the
+drift of this question, I merely looked at her.
+
+"Weren't you at Nikolai's mother's house?" she persisted.
+
+"Yes."
+
+"What is she like?"
+
+"Are you interested in her?"
+
+"No, I don't suppose so. Oh dear!" she sighed wearily.
+
+"Come, come, you mustn't sound like that when you're newly engaged! What
+the country was like? Well, there was a schoolmaster--you know, an old
+bachelor, sly, and amusing. Said he knew me, and put on the most
+extraordinary airs the first day. And of course I returned the compliment
+and said I had come exclusively to meet him. 'Impossible!' he said. 'Why
+should it be?' I said; 'forty years a schoolmaster, a respected man,
+permanent churchman, chairman, indispensable everywhere!' Well, then I
+attended his class. Most impressive. He talked continually; for once he
+had an audience, almost like a school inspection. 'You there, Peter!
+Ahem,' he said. 'There was a horse and a man, and one of them was riding
+on the other's back. Which one was riding, Peter?' 'The man,' Peter
+replies. A pause. 'Well, maybe you're right, Peter--maybe the man was
+riding. Just like sin, like the devil riding us....'"
+
+But she was looking at the wall again, drifting away from me again. I
+changed the subject clumsily:
+
+"Of course you'd rather hear about people you know--about Tore Peak, for
+instance. Josephine has been in town."
+
+"Yes, I know," she said, nodding her head.
+
+"Remember the old man at Tore Peak? I don't think I'll ever forget him. In
+a certain number of years I shall be like him--perhaps not quite so old.
+Then I shall be a child again with age. One day he came out, and went down
+to the field. I saw him; he had mittens on. You know he eats all sorts of
+things, and I saw him lie down and eat the hay."
+
+She stared at me foolishly.
+
+"But I must say he didn't look as though he had ever eaten hay
+before--possibly because it was rotting. It was the hay that had been
+left, you know--rotting down for next year--for the next tourist year."
+
+"You seem to think," she said smiling, "that you have to cheer me up,
+because I'm terribly unhappy. I'm quite the reverse. Perhaps he's too good
+for me; that's what his sister seems to think, anyhow, because she tried
+to stop it. But I'm going to enjoy snubbing that sister of his. Anyhow,
+I'm not unhappy, and that isn't the reason I've come. I'd really much
+rather have him than anyone else--since I can't get the one I really
+want."
+
+"You've told me this before, child--last winter, in fact. But the man you
+want has gone his way--besides, you said yourself that you didn't belong
+with him, or rather, that he didn't with you--I mean--"
+
+"Belong? Do I belong anywhere? Do you think I belong in the place I'm
+going to now? I'm afraid I'm not really suitable for anybody--at least I
+can't think of anyone I'd suit. I wonder how I'll manage. I wonder if
+he'll be able to stand me. But I'll do my very best; I've made up my mind
+to that."
+
+"Well, who is it--do I know him? Of course you suit each other. I can't
+believe you don't. He must be in love with you, quite madly in love, and
+you must love him in return. I'm sure you'll come through with flying
+colors, Miss Ingeborg, because you're capable and intelligent."
+
+"Oh, well," she said, rising suddenly to her feet. But she hesitated over
+something, and seemed about to speak, then changed her mind again. At the
+door, she stood with her back to me, pulling on her gloves, and said:
+
+"So you think I ought to do it?"
+
+I was taken aback by the question, and replied:
+
+"Ought to do it? Haven't you done it already?"
+
+"Yes. That is--well, yes, I've done it, I'm engaged. And I can tell from
+your manner that I've done the right thing."
+
+"Well, I don't know. I can't tell."
+
+I crossed the room to her.
+
+"Who is it?"
+
+"Oh, God, no; let's drop it. I can't bear any more now. Good night."
+
+She stretched her hand out fumblingly, but since she was looking at the
+floor, she could not find mine, and both our hands circled helplessly
+round each other for a moment. Then she opened the door and was gone. I
+called to her, begging her to wait, seized my hat, and hurried after her.
+An empty staircase. I rushed down and opened the street door. An empty
+street. She must have run.
+
+"I'll try to see her tomorrow," I thought.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+One day, two days, but I did not see her, though I went to all the usual
+places. Another day--nothing. Then I thought I would go up to her home and
+inquire about her. At first this did not seem to me too improper, but when
+it came to the point, I hesitated. There is, after all, something to be
+lost by making a fool of oneself. But was I not a kind of uncle? No--yes,
+of course, but still--
+
+A week passes, two weeks, three. The girl has quite disappeared; I hope
+she hasn't had an accident. I mount the stairs to her home and ring the
+bell....
+
+She's already gone away; they left as soon as they were married, last
+week. She's married to Nikolai, Carpenter Nikolai.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+March--what a month! The winter is over, yet there's no telling how much
+longer it may still last. That's what March is for.
+
+I have lived through another winter and seen the nigger entertainment at
+the Anglo-Saxon theater. You were there too, my friend. You saw how
+cleverly we all turned somersaults. Why, you even took part yourself, and
+you carry about a broken rib as a cherished little memento of the
+occasion. I saw it all from a slight distance away, ten miles, to be
+exact; no people were near me, but there were seven heavens above.
+
+And pretty soon I shall be reading what the officials have to say about
+the year's harvest in our country; that is to say, the harvest at the
+theater--in dollars, and in sterling.
+
+The waggish professor is enjoying himself, quite in his element. There he
+goes, self-assured and complacent, Sir Mediocrity in all his glory. By
+next year, he will have dragged other progressive people in his wake; he
+will have dressed up Norway still more, and made it still more attractive
+to the Anglo-Saxons. More dollars, and more sterling.
+
+What, do I hear someone objecting?
+
+Yes, Switzerland.
+
+Well, then, we shall invite Switzerland to dinner and toast her thus:
+"Colleague, our great aim is to resemble you. Who else can squeeze so much
+profit out of their mountains? Who else can file at such clockwork?
+Switzerland, make yourself at home; we don't want to rob you; there are no
+pickpockets at this table. Here's to you!"
+
+But if that doesn't help, we shall have to roll up our sleeves and fight.
+There are still Norwegians left in good old Norway, and our rival--is
+Switzerland.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Mrs. Henriksen brings catkins in a vase into my room.
+
+"What, is it spring?"
+
+"Oh, it's getting on."
+
+"Then I shall be going away. You see, Mrs. Henriksen, I should very much
+have liked to stay, because this is really where I belong; but what more
+can I do here? I don't work; I merely idle. Do you understand me? I grieve
+continually, and my heart sits wrinkled. My most brilliant achievement is
+spinning coins: I toss a coin into the air and wait. When I came here last
+autumn I wasn't so bad, not nearly so bad. I was only half a year younger
+then, yet I was ten years younger. What has happened to me since? Nothing.
+Only--I'm not a better man than I was last autumn."
+
+"But you've been all right all winter, haven't you? And three weeks ago,
+when you came back from the country, you were so happy!"
+
+"Was I? I don't remember that. Ah, well, things don't move so fast, and
+nothing has happened to me in these three weeks. Well, never mind; at all
+events, I shall go away. I must travel when the spring comes. I have
+always done so in the past, and I want to do the same thing now. Sit down,
+Mrs. Henriksen."
+
+"No, thank you, I'm too busy."
+
+Too busy! Yes, you work--you're not ten years older than you were last
+autumn. You think it's hard work to rest on Sundays, don't you? Dear
+Madame Henriksen! You and your little daughter knit stockings for the
+whole family, you let your rooms, you keep your family together like a
+mother. But you mustn't let your little Louise sit for twelve years on a
+school form. If you do, you'll hardly ever see her all through her youth,
+those formative years of her life. And then she can't be like you or learn
+from you. She'll learn to have children easily enough, but she won't learn
+to be a mother, and when the time comes for her to keep her home and
+family together, she will not be able to do it. She'll only know
+"languages" and mathematics and the story of Bluebeard, but that is not
+food for the heart of a woman. That is twelve years of continual famine
+for her soul.
+
+"Excuse my asking, but where are you going to?"
+
+"I don't know, but I'm going. Why, where should I go? I shall go aboard a
+steamship and sail, and when I have sailed long enough, I will go ashore.
+If I find, on looking about me, that I have traveled too far or not far
+enough, I shall board a ship again and sail on. Once I walked across into
+Sweden as far as Kalmar and even Oeland, but that was too far, so I turned
+back. No one cares to know where I am, least of all myself."
+
+
+
+
+XXXVI
+
+
+You get used to everything; you even get used to the passage of two years.
+
+And now it is spring again....
+
+It is market day in the frontier town; my room is noisy, for there is
+music down in the fields, the roundabout is whirling, the tightrope walker
+is gossiping outside his tent, and people of every sort throng the
+village. The crowds are great, and there is even a sprinkling of
+Norwegians from across the border. Horses snort and whinny, cows low, and
+trading is brisk.
+
+In the display window of the goldsmith across the road, a great cow of
+silver has made its appearance, a handsome breeder that the local farmers
+stop to admire.
+
+"She's too smart for my crags," says one of them with a laugh.
+
+"What do you think's her price?" says another with a laugh.
+
+"Why, do you want to buy her?"
+
+"No, haven't got fodder enough this year."
+
+A man trudges placidly down the road and also stops in front of this
+window. I see him from behind, and take note of his massive back. He
+stands there a long time, trying to make up his mind, no doubt, for now
+and then he scratches his beard. There he goes, sure enough, entering the
+shop with a ponderous tread. I wonder if he intends to buy the silver cow!
+
+
+It takes him an age, and still he hasn't come out. What on earth is he
+doing in there? Now that I have begun to watch him, I might as well go the
+whole hog. So I put on my hat and cross to the goldsmith's window myself,
+mingling with the other spectators, and watching the door.
+
+At last the man re-emerges--yes, it _is_ Nikolai. It was his back and
+hands, but he has got a beard now, too. He looks splendid. Imagine
+Carpenter Nikolai being here!
+
+We greet each other, and we talk as he shakes me slowly and ponderously by
+the hand. Our conversation is halting, but we get on. Yes, of course, he
+has gone into the shop on business, in a kind of way.
+
+"You've not bought the silver cow, have you?"
+
+"Oh, no, not that. It didn't amount to anything, really. In fact, I didn't
+buy anything."
+
+By degrees, I discover that he is buying a horse. And he tells me that he
+has dug that piece of land of his, and is turning it into pasture, and his
+wife--oh, yes, thank you for asking--she lives in health to this day.
+
+"By the way," he said, "have you come here over the fjeld?"
+
+"Yes, I came last winter. In December."
+
+"What a pity I didn't know!"
+
+I explained that I hadn't had the time to visit his home then; I was in a
+hurry, there was some business---
+
+"Yes, I understand," he said.
+
+We said little more, for Nikolai was as taciturn as ever. Besides, he had
+other business to attend to; he cannot absent himself from the farm for
+long, and had to return next day.
+
+"Have you bought your horse yet?"
+
+"Well, no, I haven't."
+
+"Do you think you will?"
+
+"I don't know yet. I'm trying to split a difference of five and twenty
+_kroner_."
+
+Later I saw Nikolai going to the goldsmith's again. He seemed to do a
+great deal of business there.
+
+"I could have company across the fjeld now," I thought. "It's spring, and
+do I not always travel in the spring?"
+
+I began to pack my knapsack.
+
+Nikolai emerged once more, apparently as empty-handed as he had entered. I
+opened my window and called to him to ask if he had bought the horse.
+
+"N-no--the man won't meet my price."
+
+"Well, can't you meet his?"
+
+"Y-yes, I could," he replied slowly. "But I don't think I've got enough
+money on me."
+
+"I could lend you some."
+
+At this Nikolai smiled and shook his head as though my offer were a fairy
+tale.
+
+"Thank you just the same," he said, turning to walk away.
+
+"Where are you going now?" I asked.
+
+"To look at another horse. It's old and small, still--"
+
+Was I thrusting myself on the man? I? Nonsense! I don't see that at all.
+He felt offended because I had passed his door last winter without
+stopping and now I wanted to make him friendly again. That was all. But as
+I wanted no cause for self-reproach, I stopped packing, nor would I ask
+Nikolai if I might go back with him. But I went out for a walk in the
+town. I had as much right to do that as anyone.
+
+I met Nikolai in the street with a colt, and we stopped to exchange a few
+words.
+
+"Is it yours?"
+
+"Yes, I've bought her; the man met me halfway after all," he replied with
+a smile.
+
+We walked along to the stable together and fed and petted the horse. She
+was a mare, two and a half years old, with a tawny coat and an off-white
+mane and tail--a perfect little lady.
+
+That evening Nikolai came over to my room of his own accord for a chat
+about the mare and the state of the roads. When he was saying good-bye at
+the door, he seemed struck by a sudden thought.
+
+"By the way," he said, "I suppose it's no good asking you, but you could
+get a lift for your knapsack, you know. We could be there day after
+tomorrow," he added.
+
+How could I offend him again?
+
+We walked all next day, spent the night in the mountain hut at the
+frontier, and then went on again. Nikolai carried my knapsack all the way,
+as well as his own smaller parcels. When I suggested that we should share
+the burden, he said it was no weight at all. I think Nikolai wanted to
+spare the little tawny lady.
+
+At noon we saw the fjord beneath us. Nikolai stopped and carefully rubbed
+down the mare once more. As our path sloped downward, I felt a pressure, a
+contraction in my chest; it was the sea air. Nikolai asked me what was the
+matter, but it was nothing.
+
+On reaching his home, we found the yard well swept, and in the doorway a
+woman on her knees with her back toward us, scrubbing the floor. It was
+the Saturday cleaning day.
+
+"Hullo!" Nikolai roared in a tremendously loud voice, stopping dead in his
+tracks as he did so.
+
+The woman in the doorway looked round; her hair was gray, but it was she,
+Miss Ingeborg, _Fru_ [Footnote: Mrs. (Translator's note.)] Ingeborg.
+
+"Good heavens!" she exclaimed, hastily mopping up the rest of the floor.
+
+"Look at all the cleaning that goes on here!" Nikolai said, laughing.
+"That's her idea of fun!"
+
+And I had believed Carpenter Nikolai incapable of lightheartedness! Yet I
+had seen how content he had been all the way home, how deeply content, and
+proud of the little lady he was bringing with him. Even now he was still
+stroking her.
+
+Fru Ingeborg rose to her feet, her skirts dark with the damp. It all
+seemed strange to me; her hair was so gray. I needed a little time, a
+moment, to collect myself, and turned away to give her time, too.
+
+"What a lovely horse!" I heard her exclaim.
+
+Nikolai went on stroking the mare.
+
+"I've brought a visitor with me," he said.
+
+I went to her and perhaps--I don't know--perhaps I rather overdid my
+unconcern. I greeted her and insisted on shaking her wet hand, which she
+hesitated to give me. I was anxious to appear quite formal with her, and
+shook her hand as I repeated my greeting.
+
+"Well, of all people!" she replied.
+
+I persisted in my formal attitude.
+
+"You must blame your husband," I said. "It's his fault that I'm here."
+
+"I wish you heartily welcome," she returned. "How lucky I've just got
+through the cleaning!"
+
+A slight pause. We looked at each other; two years had passed since our
+last meeting. To break the silence, we all began to admire the mare,
+Nikolai swelling with pride. Then we heard a child calling from within the
+house, and the young mother ran off.
+
+"Come in, won't you!" she called back over her shoulder.
+
+As soon as I entered, I saw that the room had been changed. There was too
+much middle-class frippery: white curtains at the windows, numerous
+pictures on the walls, a lamp pendent from the ceiling, underneath it in
+the center of the room a round table and chairs, knickknacks in a china
+cupboard, a pink-painted spinning wheel, flowers in pots--in short, the
+room was crowded. This, no doubt, was the sort of thing Fru Ingeborg had
+been used to and considered in good taste. But in Petra's day, this had
+been a light and spacious room.
+
+"How's your mother?" I asked Nikolai.
+
+As usual he was slow to reply. His wife answered for him:
+
+"She's very well."
+
+I wanted to ask, "Where is she?" but I refrained.
+
+"Look, I want to show you something," said Fru Ingeborg.
+
+It was the child in his bed--a boy, big and handsome, about a year old. He
+frowned at me at first, but only for a moment. As soon as he was on his
+mother's arm, he looked at me without fear.
+
+How happy and beautiful the young mother looked! Peerless, indeed, with
+her eyes full of an inscrutable graciousness she had not possessed before.
+
+
+"What a fine little _man!_" I said, admiring the boy.
+
+"I should think he was!" said the mother.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+You get used to everything. The sea air no longer oppresses me; I can
+speak without losing my breath to the woman who is now the mistress of
+this house. She likes to talk, too, pouring out her words nervously, as
+though it had been a long time since she last opened her mouth. What we
+talked about? Well, we neither asked nor answered questions about
+measuring angles or analyzing Shakespeare's grammar.
+
+Had she ever thought her matriculation would land her up here, amid
+livestock and Saturday cleaning?
+
+Oh, that parody of an education! She had taken the first toddling steps in
+a dozen sciences, but if she met someone with fully adult knowledge she
+was lost. She had other things to think about now, her home and her family
+and the farm. Of course there wasn't much livestock, now that Nikolai's
+mother had taken half of it with her--
+
+"Has Petra gone away?"
+
+Married--to the schoolmaster. No, Petra hadn't wanted to stay when the
+young wife took possession. One evening a strange man had come to the
+house, and Petra had wanted to admit him, but Fru Ingeborg would not. She
+knew who he was and wanted him to leave. So there were quarrels between
+the older woman and the young one.
+
+Petra was also dissatisfied with the young wife's work in the barn. It was
+true she was not very skillful, but she was learning all the time, and
+enjoyed improving her skill. She never asked questions; that, she saw,
+would have been foolish, but she worked things out by herself, and kept
+her eyes open when she visited neighboring farms. That didn't mean to say
+she could learn everything. There were things she never learned properly
+because she was not "to the manner born." Often the wives of rural
+officials are from small towns, and have not learned the ways of the
+country, though they must learn them in time. But they never learn them
+well. They know only just enough for their daily needs. To set up a weave,
+you must have grown up with the sound of the shuttle in your ears; to tend
+the cattle as they should be tended, you must have helped your mother
+since childhood. You can learn from others, but it will not be in your
+blood.
+
+Not everyone has a man like Nikolai to live with, either. The young wife
+is very fond of her Nikolai, this sound, hearty bear who loves her in
+return. Besides, Nikolai is not exacting; his wife seems to him peerless
+in all she does. Of course she has taken great pains; it has left its mark
+on her, too, and she is not gray for nothing. A few months ago she lost a
+front tooth, too--broke it on some bird shot left in the breast of a
+ptarmigan she was eating. She hardly dared look in the mirror now--didn't
+recognize herself. But what did it matter as long as Nikolai....
+
+Look what he'd brought her, this brooch, bought at the goldsmith's at the
+market: wasn't it lovely? Oh, Nikolai was mad; but she would do anything
+in the world for him, too. Imagine using some of the money for the horse
+on a brooch! Where is he now, where's he gone to? She'll bet anything he's
+stroking the mare again.
+
+"Nikolai!" she called.
+
+"Yes," his reply came from the stable.
+
+She sat down again, crossing her legs. Her face had turned pink; perhaps a
+thought, a memory, passed through her mind. She was suffused with
+excitement and beauty. Her dress clung to her body, outlining its
+contours. She began gently to stroke her knee.
+
+"Is the child asleep?" I asked. I had to say something.
+
+"Yes, he's asleep. And think of him!" she exclaimed. "Can you imagine
+anything more wonderful? Excuse my talking like this, but.... You know
+he's not a year old yet. I never knew children were such a blessing."
+
+"Well, you see they are."
+
+"Yes, I thought differently once; I remember that perfectly well, and you
+contradicted me. Of course it was stupid of me. Children? Miracles! And
+when you're old, they're the only happiness--the last happiness. I shall
+have more; I shall have many of them, a whole row of them, like organ
+pipes, each taller than the last. They're lovely.... But I wish I hadn't
+lost my tooth; it leaves such a black gap. I really feel quite bad about
+it, on Nikolai's account. I suppose a false one could be put in, but I
+shouldn't dream of it. Besides, I understand it's quite dear. But I've
+given up using any arts; I only wish I'd stopped earlier--I've gone on
+much too long. Think of all I've missed by it: all my childhood, all my
+youth. Haven't I idled away whole summers at resorts, even as a grown
+woman? I needed a holiday from my school work, a rest, and immediately
+turned it into sheer futility, every day a disgrace. I could cry with
+regret. I should have been married ten years ago, and had my husband all
+that time, and a home and many children. Now I'm already old, cheated out
+of ten years of my life, with gray hair and one tooth gone--"
+
+"Well, you've lost one tooth, but I've hardly got one left!"
+
+No sooner had I consoled her thus than I regretted it. Why should I make
+myself worse than I am? Things were bad enough anyhow. I was sick with
+fury at myself, and grinned and grimaced to show her my teeth: "Here,
+don't miss them, have a good look!" But I'm afraid she saw what a fool I
+was making of myself; everything I did was wrong.
+
+Then she consoled me in her turn, as people do when they can well afford
+it:
+
+"What, you old? Nonsense!"
+
+"Have you met the schoolmaster?" I asked abruptly.
+
+"Of course. I remember what you told me about him: a horse and a man came
+riding along the road.... But he's got sense, and he's terribly stingy.
+Oh, he's cunning; he borrows our harrow because ours is new and good.
+They've built a house at the end of the valley, and take in travelers--
+quite a big hotel, in fact, with the waitresses dressed in national
+costume. Of course Nikolai and I both went to the wedding; Petra really
+looked a charming and lovely bride. You mustn't think she and I are still
+unfriendly; she likes me better now that I'm more competent, and last
+summer they sent for me several times to interpret for some English people
+and that sort of thing--at least I know how to say soap and food and
+conveyance and tips in other languages!
+
+"But I don't think I should ever have had any serious trouble with Petra
+in the first place if Sophie hadn't come home--you know, the
+schoolmistress in the town. She's always found plenty to criticize in me,
+so I never liked her very much, I must admit. But when she came here, she
+was very arrogant toward me, and lorded it over me, showing off all her
+knowledge. I was busy trying to learn what I needed to know for the life
+up here, and then she came along and made me look small, talking about the
+Seven Years' War all the time. She was terribly learned about the Seven
+Years' War, because that's what she had in her examination. And our way of
+talking wasn't elegant enough for her; Nikolai used rough country
+expressions sometimes, and she didn't like that. But Nikolai speaks quite
+well enough, and I can't see what that fool of a sister of his has got to
+put on airs for! And on top of that she came home to stay--for six months,
+anyhow. She'd been engaged, so then she had to take a six months' holiday.
+The baby's with Petra, with his grandmother, so he's well taken care of.
+It's a boy, too, but he's hardly got any hair; mine has plenty of hair.
+Well, in a way, of course, it's a pity about Sophie, because she'd used up
+her legacy and her youth studying to be a schoolmistress, and then she
+comes home like that. But she really was insufferable, thinking she was a
+lot better than I because she hadn't been discharged, like me. So I asked
+her to leave. And then they both left, Sophie and her mother. Anyhow, her
+mother and I are quite reconciled.
+
+"But you mustn't think we've had any help from her to buy the horse.
+Nothing of the kind! We borrowed the money from the bank. But we'll
+manage, because it's our only debt. Nikolai has made all the furniture in
+here himself, the table and china cupboard and everything; we haven't
+bought a thing. He's dug up the new field himself, too. And we'll be
+getting more cattle; you ought to see what a handsome heifer we've got....
+
+"Even the food wasn't good enough for Sophie. Tins saved such a lot of
+trouble, she said; we ought to buy tinned food. It was enough to make you
+sick to listen to her. I was just beginning to knit, too; I'd got one of
+my neighbors to teach me, and I was knitting stockings for myself. But of
+course Lady Sophie--well, she bought her stockings in the city. Oh, she
+was charming. 'Get out!' I said to her. So they left."
+
+Nikolai entered the room.
+
+"Did you want me?"
+
+"No--oh, yes, I wanted you to come upstairs with me. I need something to
+hang things on in front of the fire, a clotheshorse--come along--"
+
+I stayed behind, thinking:
+
+"If only it lasts, if only it lasts! She's so overwrought; living on her
+nerves. And pregnant again. But what splendid resolution she shows, and
+how she's matured in these two years! But it has cost her a great deal,
+too.
+
+"Good luck to you, Ingeborg, good luck!"
+
+At all events, she had triumphed over Schoolmistress Sophie, who had once
+tried so hard to set Nikolai against her. "Get out!" How content Fru
+Ingeborg must be--what delight in this small triumph! Life had changed so
+much that such things were important to her; she grew heated again when
+she mentioned it, and pulled at her fingers as she had done in her
+schooldays. And why should she not be content? A small triumph now had the
+rank of a bigger one in the old days. Proportions were changed, but her
+satisfaction was no less.
+
+Listen--she has begun to read upstairs; there's the sound of a steady hum.
+Yes, it's Sunday today, and she, being the best educated of them,
+naturally reads the service. Bravo! Magnificent! She has extended her
+self-discipline even to this, for they are all orthodox Christians in this
+neighborhood. Believing? No, but not hostile, either. One reads Scripture.
+Rather a clever ruse, that of the clotheshorse.
+
+She has become an excellent cook, too, in the peasant style. Delicious
+broth, without noodles, but otherwise just as it should be, with barley,
+carrots, and thyme. I doubt whether she has learned this at the domestic
+science school. I consider all the things she has learned, and find them
+numerous. Had she, perhaps, been a little overstrung in her talk about
+children like organ pipes? I don't know, but her nostrils dilated like a
+mare's as she spoke. She must have known how unwillingly middle-class
+couples have children, and how short is the love between them: in the
+daytime they are together so that people might not talk, but the night
+separates them. She was different, for she would make hers a house of
+fruitfulness: often she and her husband were apart during the day, when
+their separate labors called them, but the night united them.
+
+Bravo, Fru Ingeborg!
+
+
+
+
+XXXVII
+
+
+Really, it was time I was leaving; at least I could have moved across to
+Petra and the Schoolmaster, who take in travelers. Really I ought to do
+that....
+
+Nikolai has got his tawny lady working on the farm; she's harnessed to a
+neat cart that he has made himself and banded with iron. And now the lady
+carts manure. The tiny farm with its few head of cattle doesn't yield too
+much of this precious substance, so it is soon spread. Then the lady draws
+the plow, and looks as though it were no more than the heavy train of a
+ball dress behind her! Nikolai has never heard of such a horse before, and
+neither has his wife.
+
+I take a walk down to the newly dug field and look at it from every angle.
+Then I take soil in my hand and feel it and nod, exactly as though I knew
+something about it. Rich, black soil--sheer perfection.
+
+I walk so far that I can see the gargoyles on Petra's hotel--and suddenly
+turn off the path into the woods, to sheltered groves and catkins and
+peace. The air is still; spring will soon be here.
+
+And so the days wear on.
+
+I am comfortable and feel very much at home; how I should like to stay
+here! I should pay well for my keep, and make myself useful and popular; I
+shouldn't harm a fly. But that evening I tell Nikolai that I must think of
+moving on; this will not do.... And perhaps he will mention it....
+
+"Can't you stop a while longer?" he says. "But I suppose it isn't the kind
+of place--"
+
+"God bless you, Nikolai; it _is_ the kind of place, but--well, it's
+spring now, and I always travel in the spring. I should have to be very
+low before I gave that up. And besides, I expect you're both pretty tired
+of me, at least your wife."
+
+This, too, I hoped he would mention.
+
+Then I packed my knapsack and waited. No--no one came to take the knapsack
+out of my hand and forbid me to pack any farther. So perhaps Nikolai
+hasn't mentioned it. The man never does open his mouth. So I placed the
+knapsack on a chair in the middle of the room, all packed and ready, for
+everyone to see that we're leaving. And I waited for the morning of the
+next day, and this time the knapsack _was_ observed. No, it wasn't.
+So I had to wait till the housewife called us to the midday meal, and tell
+her then, pointing to what was in the middle of the room:
+
+"I'm afraid I shall have to be leaving today."
+
+"No! Really? Why do you want to go away?" she said.
+
+"Why? Well, don't you think I should?"
+
+"Well, of course--But you might have stayed on a bit longer; the cows will
+be going out to spring pasture now, and we should have had more milk."
+
+That was all we said about it, and then she went back to her work.
+
+Bravo, Fru Ingeborg. You're true-blue. It struck me then, as it had done
+already on several occasions, that she had grown very like Josephine at
+Tore Peak, both in her way of thinking and her mode of expression. Twelve
+years of school had laid no foundations in her young mind, though it had
+loosened much that was firm within her. But that did not matter, as long
+as she kept a firm hold now.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Nikolai is going down to the trading center, and since he will be bringing
+back some sacks of flour, he intends to drive. I know very well that I
+ought to go with him, because then I could catch the mail packet next day
+but one. I explain this to Nikolai and pay my bill. While he is harnessing
+the horse, I finish packing my bag.
+
+Oh, these eternal journeys! Hardly am I settled in one place than I am
+again unsettled in another--no home, no roots. What are those bells I
+hear? Ah, yes--Fru Ingeborg lets the cows out. They are going to pasture
+for the first time this spring, so that they shall give more milk.... Here
+comes Nikolai to tell me he is ready. Yes, here is the knapsack....
+
+"Nikolai, isn't it a bit early to let the cows out?"
+
+"Yes, but they're getting restless in the cow houses."
+
+"Yesterday I was in the woods and wanted to sit down, but I cannot sit in
+the snow. No, I cannot, though I could ten years ago. I must wait till
+there is really something to sit on. A rock is good enough, but you can't
+sit on a rock for very long in May."
+
+Nikolai looks uneasily at the mare through the window.
+
+"Yes, let's go.... And there were no butterflies, either. You know those
+butterflies that have wings exactly like pansies--there weren't any. And
+if happiness lives in the forest, I mean if God himself--well, He hasn't
+moved out yet; it's too early."
+
+Nikolai does not reply to my nonsense. After all, it is only the
+incoherent expression of a vague feeling, a gentle melancholy.
+
+We go outside together.
+
+"Nikolai, I'm not going."
+
+He turns around and looks at me, his eyes smiling good-humoredly.
+
+"You see, Nikolai, I think I have got an idea; I feel exactly as though an
+idea had come to me that may turn into a great, red-hot iron. So I mustn't
+disturb myself. I'm staying."
+
+"Well, I'm very glad to hear that," says Nikolai. "As long as you like
+being here...."
+
+And a quarter of an hour later, I can see Nikolai and the mare trotting
+briskly down the road. Fru Ingeborg stands in the yard with the boy on her
+arm to watch the gamboling calves.
+
+And here stand I. A fine old specimen, I am!
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Nikolai returned with my mail; quite a little pile had accumulated in the
+past few weeks.
+
+"I thought you're not in the habit of reading your letters," said Fru
+Ingeborg banteringly. Nikolai sat listening to us.
+
+"No," I returned. "Just say the word, and I'll burn them unread."
+
+Suddenly she turned pale; she had put her hand with a smile on the
+letters, brushing my hand as she did so. I felt a great ardor, a moment's
+miraculous blood heat, more than blood heat--only for a moment--then she
+withdrew her hand and said:
+
+"Better read them."
+
+She was deeply flushed now.
+
+"I saw him burn his letters once," she explained to Nikolai. Then she
+found something to do at the stove, while she asked her husband about his
+journey, about the road, whether the mare had behaved well--which she had.
+
+
+A minor occurrence, of no importance to anyone. Perhaps I should not have
+mentioned it.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+A few days later.
+
+The weather has grown warm, my window is open, my door to the living room
+is open, all is still; I stand at the window looking out.
+
+A man entered the courtyard carrying an unshapely burden. I could not see
+his face very well, but thought it was Nikolai carrying something, so I
+went back to my table to work again.
+
+A little later I heard someone say "Good morning" in the living room.
+
+Fru Ingeborg did not return the greeting. Instead, I heard her ask in
+loud, hostile tones:
+
+"What do you want?"
+
+"I've come to pay you a visit."
+
+"My husband isn't in--he's in the field."
+
+"Never mind."
+
+"I do mind," she cried. "Go away!"
+
+I don't know what her face looked like then, but her voice was gray--gray
+with tears and indignation. In a moment I was in the living room.
+
+The stranger was Solem. Another meeting with Solem. He was everywhere. Our
+eyes met.
+
+"I think you were asked to leave?" I said.
+
+"Take it easy, take it easy," he said, in a kind of half-Norwegian,
+half-Swedish. "I trade in hides; I go round to the farms buying up hides.
+Have you got any?"
+
+"No!" she cried out. Her voice broke. She was completely distracted, and
+suddenly dipped a ladle into a pot that was boiling on the stove: Perhaps
+she was on the point of flinging it at him....
+
+At this juncture, Nikolai entered the house.
+
+He was a slow-moving man, but his eyes suddenly quickened as he took in
+the situation. Did he know Solem, and had he seen him coming to the farm?
+He laughed a little. "Ha, ha, ha," he said, and went on smiling--left his
+smile standing. It looked horrible; he was quite white, and his mouth
+seemed to have stiffened in a smiling cramp. Here was an equal for Solem,
+a sexual colleague, a stallion in strength and stubbornness. And still he
+went on smiling.
+
+"Well, if you haven't any hides--," said Solem, finding the door. Nikolai
+followed him, still smiling. In the yard he helped Solem raise his burden
+to his back.
+
+"Oh, thank you," said Solem in an uncomfortable tone. The bale of furs and
+skins was a large one; Nikolai picked it up and put it on Solem's back,
+swung it to his back in a curious fashion, with needless emphasis. Solem's
+knees gave way under him, and he fell on his face. We heard a groan of
+pain, for the paved yard was hard as the face of the mountain. Solem lay
+still for a moment, then he rose to his feet. His face had struck the
+ground in falling, and the blood was running down into his eyes. He tried
+to hoist his burden higher up his back, but it remained hanging slack. He
+began to walk away, with Nikolai behind him, still smiling. Thus they
+walked down the road, one behind the other, and disappeared into the
+woods.
+
+Well, let us be human. That fall to the ground was bad. The heavy burden
+hanging down so uncomfortably from one shoulder looked bad.
+
+Indoors I heard a sound of sobbing; Fru Ingeborg was in a state of
+collapse in a chair. And in her condition, too!
+
+Well, give it time--it will pass off. Gradually we begin to talk, and by
+asking her questions, I force her to collect herself.
+
+"He--that man--that beast--oh, you don't know how dreadful he is--I could
+murder him. He was the one--he was the first, but now he's getting it all
+back, he's getting more than his own back--you'll see. He was the first; I
+was all right till then, but he was the first. Not that it meant a great
+deal to me; I don't want to seem any better than I am--it was all the same
+to me. But afterward I began to understand. And it drew so much evil in
+its train, I fell so low; I was on my knees. It was his fault. And
+afterward it all grew clear to me. I want that man to leave me alone; I
+don't ever want to see him again. That's not unreasonable, is it?--Oh,
+where's Nikolai? You don't think he'll do anything to him, do you? They'll
+put him in prison. Please, run after them, stop him! He'll kill him--"
+
+"No, no. He has too much sense. Besides, he doesn't know, does he, that
+Solem has done anything to you?"
+
+She looked up at me then.
+
+"Are you asking on your own account?"
+
+"What do you mean?--I don't understand--"
+
+"I want to know if you're asking on your own account! Sometimes you seem
+as though you were trying to find me out. _No_, I _haven't_ told
+my husband. You can think what you please about my honesty. I've only told
+him part of it, just a little--that the man wouldn't leave me alone. He's
+been here once before; he was the man Petra wanted to admit that I
+wouldn't have in. I said to Nikolai, 'I won't have that man coming in
+here!' And I told him a little more. But I didn't tell him about myself;
+so now what do you think of my honesty? But I don't want to tell him now
+either; I don't ever want to tell him. Why? Well, I don't owe you any
+explanation. But I don't mind your knowing--yes, I want to tell you,
+please! You see, it's not because I'm afraid of Nikolai's anger, but of
+his forgiveness--I couldn't bear to go on living as though nothing had
+happened. I'm sure he'd try to find excuses for me, because that's his
+nature; he's fond of me, and he's a peasant, too, and peasants don't take
+these things so seriously. But if he did find excuses for me, he wouldn't
+be much good, and I don't want him to be no good; I swear I don't--I'd
+rather be no good myself! Oh, we both have faults to forgive in each
+other, but we need all of what's left. We don't want to be animals; we
+want to be human beings, and I'm thinking of the future and our
+children.... But you oughtn't to make me talk so much. Why did you ask me
+that?"
+
+"All I meant was that if Nikolai doesn't know, then it couldn't occur to
+him to kill the man, and that was what you were worried about. I just
+wanted to reassure you."
+
+"Yes, you're always so clever; you turn me inside out. I wish now I hadn't
+told you--I wish you didn't know; I should have kept it to myself till I
+died. Now you just think I'm thoroughly dishonest."
+
+"On the contrary."
+
+"Really? Don't you think that?"
+
+"Quite the contrary. What you've told me is absolutely right, entirely
+true and right. And not only that--it's fine."
+
+"God bless you," she said, and began to sob again.
+
+"There now, you mustn't cry. Here comes Nikolai walking up the road as
+good and placid as ever."
+
+"Is he? Oh, thank God. You know, I haven't really any fault to find with
+him; I was too hasty when I said that. Even if I tried to find something,
+I couldn't. Of course he uses expressions sometimes--I mean he says some
+words differently, but it was only his sister that put that into my head.
+I must go out and meet him now."
+
+She began to look around for something to slip over her shoulders, but it
+took her a few minutes because she was still quite shaken. Before she had
+found anything, Nikolai trudged into the yard.
+
+"Oh, there you are! You haven't done anything rash, have you?"
+
+Nikolai's features were still a little drawn as he replied:
+
+"No, I just took him over to see his son."
+
+"Has Solem got a son here?" I asked.
+
+Neither of them replied. Nikolai turned to go back to his work, and his
+wife went with him across the field.
+
+Suddenly I understood: Sophie's child.
+
+How well I remember that day at Tore Peak, when Schoolmistress Sophie Palm
+came in to tell us the latest news about Solem, about the bandage on his
+finger, the finger he never had time to get rid of--stout fellow! They
+made each other's acquaintance then, and probably met again later in the
+town. Solem was everywhere.
+
+The ladies at the Tore Peak resort--well, Solem was no angel, but they did
+little to improve him. And so he met this woman who had learned nothing
+but to teach....
+
+ * * * * *
+
+I ought to have understood before this. I don't understand anything any
+more.
+
+But something has happened to me now.
+
+At last I'm beginning to suspect that their chief reason for wanting to
+keep me here is simply that they need money; my board and rent are to pay
+for the mare. That's all it amounts to.
+
+I should have known it long ago, but I am old. Perhaps I may add without
+being misunderstood that the brain withers before the heart. You can see
+it in all grandparents.
+
+At first I said "Bravo!" to my discovery, "Bravo! Fru Ingeborg," I said,
+"you are priceless once again!" But human nature is such that I began to
+feel hurt. How much better it would be to pay for the mare once and for
+all and depart; I should have been more than pleased to do so. But I
+should not have succeeded. Nikolai would have shaken his head as though it
+were a fairy tale. Then I began to calculate that in fact there couldn't
+be much to pay for the mare now--perhaps nothing, perhaps she was paid
+for....
+
+Fru Ingeborg labors and slaves--I'm afraid she works too hard. She seldom
+sits down, though her pregnancy is far advanced now and she needs rest.
+She makes beds, cooks, sees to the animals, sews, mends, and washes. Often
+a lock of gray hair falls down on either side of her face, and she is so
+busy that she lets it hang; it's too short to be fastened back with a pin.
+But she looks charming and motherly, with her fine skin and her
+well-shaped mouth; she and the child together are sheer beauty. Of course
+I help to carry wood and water, but I make more work for her just the
+same. When I think of that, I grow hot about the ears.
+
+But how could I have imagined that anyone would want to keep me for my own
+sake? I should not have had all these years too many then, and these
+ardors too few. A good thing I've found it out at last.
+
+In a way the discovery made it easier for me to leave them, and this--time
+when I packed my knapsack, I meant it. But at least the child, her boy,
+had some love for me, and liked to sit on my arm because I showed him so
+much that was strange. It was the child's instinct for the peerless
+grandfather.
+
+At about this time, a sister of Fru Ingeborg's came to the farm to help
+with the housework. I began to pack then; overcome with grief, I packed.
+To spare Nikolai and the mare, I decided to make my way down to the
+steamship landing on foot. I shall also arrange to relieve all of us of
+the need for farewells and handshakes and _au revoirs_, believe me!
+
+But in spite of my resolution, I could not, after all, avoid taking them
+both by the hand and thanking them for their hospitality. That was all
+that was necessary. I stood in the doorway with my knapsack already on my
+back, smiling a little, and behaving splendidly.
+
+"Yes, indeed," I said, "I must begin to move about again."
+
+"Are you really going?" said Fru Ingeborg.
+
+"Why not?"
+
+"But so suddenly?"
+
+"Didn't I tell you yesterday?"
+
+"Yes, of course, but--would you like Nikolai to drive you?"
+
+"No, thank you."
+
+The boy was interested now, for I had a knapsack on my back and a coat
+with entirely unfamiliar buttons; he wanted me to carry him. Very well,
+then--just for a moment. But it was for more than a moment, more than a
+few moments, too. The knapsack had to be opened and investigated, of
+course. Then Nikolai entered the room.
+
+Fru Ingeborg said to me:
+
+"I'm afraid you think that just because my sister's here now--but we've
+got another room. And besides, now that it's summer, she could easily
+sleep in the loft."
+
+"But, my dear child, I must leave _some_ time--I have work to do,
+too, you know."
+
+"Well, of course," said Fru Ingeborg, giving it up.
+
+Nikolai offered to drive me, but did not press me when I thanked him and
+refused.
+
+They came to the gate with me, and watched me walk away, the boy sitting
+on his mother's arm.
+
+At the bend of the road, I turned round to wave--to the child, of course,
+not to anyone else--only to the child. But there was no longer anyone
+there.
+
+
+
+
+XXXVIII
+
+
+I have written this story for you.
+
+Why have I written thus? Because my soul cries out with boredom before
+every Christmas, boredom with all the books that are all written the same
+way. I had even the intention of writing in dialect, so as to be truly
+Norwegian; but when I saw you understood the country's language also, I
+gave up writing in dialect because, for one thing, it is becoming
+obsolete.
+
+But why have I gathered so many incongruities within a single framework?
+My friend, one of the most celebrated literary creations was written
+during a plague, _because_ of a plague--this is my answer. And, my
+friend, when you have lived for a long time away from the human beings you
+know inside and out, then you indulge once more in the iniquity of speech;
+your powers have been so little used that your head is filled with a
+thousand sermons. This is my defense.
+
+If I know you at all, you will revel in one or other of my outspoken
+passages; especially where there is a nocturnal episode, you will lick
+your chops. But to others you will shake your head and say: "Think of his
+writing such things!" Alas, small, vulgar soul, retire into solitude and
+try to understand that episode! It has cost me much to surrender it to
+you.
+
+Perhaps, too, you will be interested in myself and ask about my irons?
+Well, I may give you their greeting. They are the irons of one who is half
+a century old--he has no other kind. But the distinction between myself
+and my brother travelers is that I freely admit: I have none but these.
+They were planned so big and so red; yet they are small irons, and they
+hardly glow. This is the truth. They congregate with the painstaking works
+of others round the Christmas table. This is the truth. It is the truth
+even though, in spite of everything, they are distinct from the
+nothingness of others. You cannot judge this, for you are the modern
+spirit in Norway, and this is the spirit I scorn.
+
+One thing you will admit: you have not wasted your time in "cultured
+company"; I have not tried to quench your little upstart heart with a
+"lady." I have written about human beings. But within the speech that is
+spoken, another lies concealed, like the veins under the skin, like a
+story within a story. I have followed the septuagenarian of literature
+step by step, and reported the progress of his disintegration. I should
+have written this description long ago, but I had not years enough; only
+now am I entering upon them, directly and indirectly. I should have done
+it while the country was groping for long periods under the shadow of
+superannuated incompetence. Instead I do it now, when I myself am being
+accused of a tendency to cast shadows. "Sensationalism," you will say,
+"chasing after fame!" My dear, chaste friend, I have fame enough for the
+last twenty years of my life, and after that I shall be dead. And you? May
+you live long; you deserve it. May you almost survive me--in the flesh.
+
+I have just read what a man on the pinnacle of culture has said:
+"Experience shows that when culture spreads, it grows thin and colorless."
+Then one must not raise an outcry against the bearers of a new
+renaissance. I can no longer herald a renaissance; it is too late now.
+Once, when I had the power to do much and the desire to do more,
+mediocrity everywhere was too strong. I was the giant with the feet of
+clay--the lot of many youths. But now, my small, small friend, look about
+you: there has appeared, within even your field of vision, a figure here
+and a figure there, a shining crest, lavish with its bounty, geniuses
+beneath the open sky--you and I should bid them welcome. I walk in the
+evening of life and, trembling, recognize myself in them; they are youth
+with jeweled eyes. Yet you begrudge them your recognition; yes, you
+begrudge them fame. Because you are nobody.
+
+To you--to the modern spirit of Norway! I have written this during a
+plague, and because of the plague. I cannot stop the rot; no, it is
+unassailable now, it flourishes under national protection,
+tarara-boom-de-ay. But one day no doubt it will stop. Meanwhile I do what
+I can to fight it; you do the reverse.
+
+Of course I have shouted in the marketplace; perhaps that is why my voice
+is hoarse now, cracked at times. There are worse things. A worse thing
+would have been if it had not obeyed me. Is there any danger of that? No,
+my friend, not for you; you will live till you die, be assured.
+
+Why have I written to you, of all people? Why do you think? You refused to
+be convinced of the truth and integrity of my conclusions; but I shall yet
+force you to recognize that I am close to the truth. Not until then shall
+I make allowance for the fool in you.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Look Back on Happiness, by Knut Hamsun
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LOOK BACK ON HAPPINESS ***
+
+This file should be named 7lbhp10.txt or 7lbhp10.zip
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, 7lbhp11.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, 7lbhp10a.txt
+
+Produced by Eric Eldred, Robert Connal
+and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team.
+
+Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
+even years after the official publication date.
+
+Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our Web sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net or
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
+Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
+eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
+can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03
+
+Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
+files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
+We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
+
+eBooks Year Month
+
+ 1 1971 July
+ 10 1991 January
+ 100 1994 January
+ 1000 1997 August
+ 1500 1998 October
+ 2000 1999 December
+ 2500 2000 December
+ 3000 2001 November
+ 4000 2001 October/November
+ 6000 2002 December*
+ 9000 2003 November*
+10000 2004 January*
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
+and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
+Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
+Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
+Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
+Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
+Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
+Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
+Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
+
+We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
+that have responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
+will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
+Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
+request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and
+you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
+just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
+not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
+donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
+donate.
+
+International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
+how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
+deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
+ways.
+
+Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
+method other than by check or money order.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
+the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
+[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are
+tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising
+requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
+made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information online at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word
+ processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+ gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+ the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+ legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+ periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to
+ let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
+when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
+Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
+used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
+they hardware or software or any other related product without
+express permission.]
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
+